Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-76fb5796d-25wd4 Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-27T03:37:03.601Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  19 July 2018

Annalisa Marzano
Affiliation:
University of Reading
Guy P. R. Métraux
Affiliation:
York University, Toronto
Get access

Summary

Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Roman Villa in the Mediterranean Basin
Late Republic to Late Antiquity
, pp. 498 - 571
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2018

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abadie-Reynal, C. 2008. “Eaux décoratives, eaux symboliques à Zeugma.” Syria 85: 99118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abascal, J.M. et al. (eds.) 2007 (Cebrián, R., Ronda, A.M., and Sala, F.). Baños de la Reina (Calpe, Alicante). Un vicus romano a los pies del Peñón de Ifach. Calpe: Ayuntamiento de Calpe.Google Scholar
Abascal, J.M. et al. 2008 (Cebrián, R., Hortelano, I., and Ronda, A.M.). “Baños de la Reina y las villas romanas del Levante y de los extremos de la Meseta sur.” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, and Gil Sendino, (eds.): 285300. Gijón: Trea.Google Scholar
Abásolo, J.A, Cortés, J., and Pérez Rodríguez, F. 1996. “Sobre algunas guarniciones de cinturón tardorromanas de presumible carácter militar.” In Spania. Estudis d’Antiguitat Tardana oferts en homenatge al professor Pere de Palol i Salellas, 2536. Barcelona: Publicacions de l’Abadia de Montserrat.Google Scholar
Abela, R. (ed.) The Żejtun Roman Villa: Research – Conservation – Management. Malta: Wirt iż-Żejtun, 2012.Google Scholar
Absalam Ben Rabha, K. and Masturzo, N. 1997. “Wadi al-Fani (Khoms): Villa, Mausoleum and Gasr.” LibAnt n.s. 3: 214–16.Google Scholar
Accardo, S. (ed.) 2000. Villae Romanae nell’ager Bruttius: Il paesaggio rurale calabrese durante il dominio romano. Roma: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Ackerman, J.S. 1966. Palladio. 2nd edn. Harmondsworth: Penguin.Google Scholar
Ackerman, J.S. 1990. The Villa: Form and Ideology of Country Houses. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Adam, J.-P. 1994. Roman Building: Materials and Techniques. London: B.T. Batsford.Google Scholar
Adam, J.-P. 1999. Roman Building: Materials and Techniques. London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Adamesteanu, D. 1956. “Scoperta di una casa ellenistica a Caposoprano.” NSc 10: 343–54.Google Scholar
Adamesteanu, D. (ed.) 1999. Storia della Basilicata, vol.1. Bari: Laterza.Google Scholar
Adams, G. 2006. The Suburban Villas of Campania and Their Function. BAR-IS 1542. Oxford: Archeopress.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, J.N. 1995. “The Language of the Vindolanda Writing Tablets: An Interim Report.” JRS 85: 86134.Google Scholar
Adam-Veleni, P. 1996. “Πέτρες Φλώρινας: δώδεκα χρόνια ανασκαφής.” AErgoMak 10A: 122.Google Scholar
Adam-Veleni, P. 2003. “Economy and Trade in Macedonia.” In Adam-Veleni, , Poulaki, , and Tzanavari, (eds.): 141–9.Google Scholar
Adam-Veleni, P. 2003. “Mygdonia. Gulf of Strymon.” In Adam-Veleni, , Poulaki, , and Tzanavari, (eds.): 91114.Google Scholar
Adam-Veleni, P. 2003. “Via Egnatia.” In Adam-Veleni, , Poulaki, and Tzanavari, (eds.): 3538.Google Scholar
Adam-Veleni, P. 2009. “Αγροικίες στη Μακεδονία: οι απαρχές της Φεουδαρχίας.” In Adam-Veleni, and Tzanavari, (eds.) 2009: 115.Google Scholar
Adam-Veleni, P. and Tzanavari, K. (eds.) 2009. 20 Chronia: to archaiologiko ergo sti Makedonia kai Thraki, Commemorative vol. Thessaloniki: Ministry of Culture and Tourism, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki.Google Scholar
Adam-Veleni, P., Poulaki, E., and Tzanavari, K. (eds.) 2003. Ancient Country Houses on Modern Roads: Central Macedonia. Athens: The Archaeological Receipts Fund.Google Scholar
Adriano. Architettura e progetto. Catalogo di mostra, Tivoli, Villa Adriana 13 aprile 2000 – 7 gennaio 2001. 2000. Milan: Electa.Google Scholar
Agache, R. 1973. “La villa gallo-romaine dans les grandes plaines du nord de la France.” Archéologia 55: 3752.Google Scholar
Agache, S. 1999. s.v. “Villa Publica.” In LTUR vol. 5, 202–5.Google Scholar
Agache, S. 2008. “La villa comme image de soi: Rome antique des origines à la fin de la République.” In Galand-Hallyn, and Lévy, 2008: 1544.Google Scholar
Agrafioti, K. 2002. Нρώδης Αττικός. Athens: Kaktos.Google Scholar
Aguado, M. et al. 1999 (Castelo Ruano, R., Torrecilla, A., Arribas, R., Jiménez, O., López, A., Sierra, C., Talens, C.). “El yacimiento arqueológico de El Saucedo (Talavera la Nueva, Toledo). Balance y perspectivas.” CuPAUM 25: 193250.Google Scholar
Akerraz, A., and Lenoir, E. 1990. “Volubilis et son territoire au 1er siècle de nôtre ère.” In L’Afrique dans l’Occident romain (Ier siècle av. J.C.–IVe siècle ap. J.C.): Actes du colloque organisé par l’École française de Rome sous le patronage de l’Institut national d’archéologie et d’art de Tunis (Rome, 3–5 décembre 1987). CÉFR 134: 213–29.Google Scholar
Åkerström-Hougen, G. 1974. Calendar and Hunting Mosaics of the Villa of the Falconer at Argos: A Study in Early Byzantine Iconography. Stockholm: Svenska Institutet i Athen; Lund: distributed by P. Åströms Förlag.Google Scholar
Alamichel, M.-F. and Braid, R. (eds.) 2011. Texte et Contexte. Littérature et histoire de l’Europe médiévale. Paris: Michel Houdiard Editeur.Google Scholar
Al-Asad, M. and Bisheh, G.. 2000. “Palatial Residences.” In The Umayyads: The Rise of Islamic Art, 50–1. Vienna and Beirut: Arab Institute for Research and Publishing.Google Scholar
Albore Livadie, C. (ed.) 1986. Tremblements de terre, éruptions volcaniques et vie des hommes dans la Campanie antique (Bibliothèque de l’Institut Français de Naples, Deuxième série, vol. 7). Napoli: Centre Jean Bérard – Institut français de Naples.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alcock, L. 1950. “A Seaside Villa in Tripolitania.” PBSR 18: 92100.Google Scholar
Alcock, S.E. 1989. “Roman Imperialism in the Greek Landscape.” JRA 2: 534.Google Scholar
Alcock, S.E. 1993. Graecia Capta: The Landscapes of Roman Greece. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Alcock, S.E. 1996. “Changes in the Ground in Early Imperial Boeotia.” In Bintliff, (ed.) 1996: 287303.Google Scholar
Alcock, S.E. (ed.) 1997. The Early Roman Empire in the East. Oxbow Monograph 95. Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Alcock, S.E. and Cherry, J.F. (eds.) 2004. Side-by-side Survey: Comparative Regional Studies in the Mediterranean World. Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Alcock, S.E. et al. 2005. “Pylos Regional Archaeologial Project, Part VII. Historical Messenia, Geometric through Late Roman.” Hesperia 74: 147209.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alcock, S.E., Egri, M., and Frakes, J. (eds.) 2016. Beyond Boundaries. Connecting Visual Cultures in the Provinces of Ancient Rome. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Alexopoulou, G. 1995. “Ακτή Δυμαίων 12–14.” ArchDelt, Chronika B1 50: 205.Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. 1988. Antike Sklaverei: Widersprüche, Sonderformen, Grundstrukturen. Bamberg: C.C. Buchners Verlag.Google Scholar
Alföldy, G. 2002. “In omnes provincias exemplum: Hispanien und das Imperium Romanum.” In Urso, (ed.) 2002: 183–9.Google Scholar
Ali Asmia, M. andAhmed al-Haddad, M. 1997. “Tarhuna, Wadi Guman Area: Recent Finds.” LibAnt n.s. 3: 218–20.Google Scholar
Allamani, V., Koukoubou, A., and Psarra, E. 2009. “Μίεζα, πόλη Ημαθίας.” In Adam-Veleni, and Tzanavari, (eds.) 2009: 1730.Google Scholar
Allamani, V. and Misaelidou, B.. 1992. “Ανασκαφικές Έρευνε ς στην αρχαία ‘ΜΙΕΖΑ’.” AErgoMak 6: 208–12.Google Scholar
Allison, P.M. 2001. “Using the Material and Written Sources: Turn of the Millennium Approaches to Roman Domestic Space.” AJA 105: 181208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allroggen-Bedel, A. 1993. “Gli scavi di Ercolano nella politica culturale dei Borboni.” In Franchi dell’Orto, Luisa (ed.): 3540. Roma: L’Erma di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Almagro, M. et al. (eds.) 2000. El Disco de Teodosio. Madrid: Real Academia de la Historia.Google Scholar
Al-Mahjub, O. 1983. “I mosaici della villa romana di Silin.” In Farioli Campanati, (ed.) 1983: 299306.Google Scholar
Al-Mahjub, O. 1987. “I mosaici della villa romana di Silin.” LibAnt 15–16 [for 1978/1979]: 6974.Google Scholar
Almeida, M.J. and Carvalho, A. 2005. “Villa romana da Quinta das Longas (Elvas, Portugal): A lixeira baixo-imperial.” Revista portuguesa de arqueologia 8.1: 299368.Google Scholar
Alonso, R. 2008. “Hornija, Bamba, Pampliega: las elecciones funerarias de los reyes hispanovisigodos.” Territorio, sociedad y poder: revista de studios medievales 3: 1327.Google Scholar
Alonso, R. 2011. “El Corpus pelagianum y el Liber testamentorum ecclesiae ouetensis: las ‘reliquias del pasado’ de la catedral de Oviedo y su uso propagandístico en la obra del obispo Pelayo de Oviedo (1101–1153).” In Alamichel, and Braid, 2011 (eds.): 519–48.Google Scholar
Alonso, R. 2013. “Las sepulturas de los reyes godos en Hispania. Chindasvinto, Recesvinto y Wamba.” Pyrenae 44.1: 135–55.Google Scholar
Alquier, J. and , P. Alquier 1926. “Les thermes romains du Val d’Or.” Recueil des notices et mémoires de la Société archéologique du Département de Constantine 57: 81121.Google Scholar
Alquier, J. and , P. Alquier 1929. “Les thermes romains du Val d’Or (près Oued-Athménia).” Recueil des notices et mémoires de la Société archéologique du Département de Constantine 59: 289318.Google Scholar
Alt, A. 1928. “Die Meilenzählung an der römischen Strasse Anthiochia-Ptolemais.” Zeitschrift des deutschen Palästina-Vereins 51: 253–64.Google Scholar
Alto Bauer, F. and Witschel, C. (eds.) 2007. Statuen und Statuensammlungen in der Spätantike: Funktion und Kontext (Spätantike, Frühes Christentum, Byzanz: Kunst im ersten Jahrtausend, Reihe B: Studien und Perspektiven 23). Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag.Google Scholar
Alvar Ezquerra, J. (ed.) 2008. Entre fenicios y visigodos. La historia antigua de la Península Ibérica, 351–64. Madrid: La esfera de los libros.Google Scholar
Álvarez Martínez, J.M. and Mateos Cruz, P. (eds.) 2011. Actas del Congreso internacional 1910–2010. El yacimiento emeritense. Mérida: Ayuntamiento de Mérida.Google Scholar
Álvarez Sáenz de Buruaga, J. 1974. “Una casa romana con valiosas pinturas en Mérida.” Habis 5: 169–87.Google Scholar
Amadasi Guzzo, M.G., Liverani, M. and Matthiae, P. (eds.) 2002. Da Pyrgi a Mozia. Studi sull’archeologia del Mediterraneo in memoria di Antonia Ciasca. (Vicino Oriente– Quaderno 3/2). Rome: Università degli studi di Roma “La Sapienza.”Google Scholar
Ambrosini, C. and Pantò, G. 2008. Trino, località S. Stefano. Villa tardoantica, edificio funerario e necropolis. Quaderni della Soprintendenza Archeologica del Piemonte 23: 225–26.Google Scholar
Ameling, W. 1983. Herodes Atticus. Hildesheim and New York: G. Olms.Google Scholar
Amiran, R.B.K. and Dunayevsky, I. 1958. “The Assyrian Open-court Building and its Palestinian derivatives.” BASOR 149: 2532.Google Scholar
Amphoras project, Bibliography of Amphora Studies: www.projects.chass.utoronto.ca/amphoras/bib/amph-bib.htm.Google Scholar
Ampolo, C. et al. 1971. “La villa del Casale a Piazza Armerina. Problemi, saggi stratigrafici ed altre ricerche.” MEFRA 83: 141281.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anderson, J.C. 1997. Roman Architecture and Society. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
André, J.M. 1962. Recherches sur l’otium romain. Paris: Les Belles Lettres.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
André, J.M. 1966. L’Otium dans la vie morale et intellecturelle romaine, des origines à l’époque augustéenne. Paris: Presses universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Andreae, B. 1983. “Le sculture.” In Sciarelli, Tocco (ed.) 1983: 4966.Google Scholar
Andreae, B. 1991. “Il ninfeo di punta dell’Epitaffio a Baia.” In Bonanno Aravantinos, and Stucchi, (eds.) 1991: 237–65.Google Scholar
Andreae, B. 1992. “Il palazzo imperiale sommerso di Punta Epitaffio.” In Gigante, (ed.) 1992: 8191.Google Scholar
Andreae, B. and Parisi Presicce, C. (eds.) 1996. Ulisse: il mito e la memoria. Roma, Palazzo delle Esposizioni, 22 febbraio–2 settembre 1996. Rome: Progetti museali.Google Scholar
Andreae, B. and Kyrieleis, H. (eds.) 1975. Neue Forschungen in Pompeji und den anderen vom Vesuvausbruch 79 n.Chr. verschütteten Städten (Internationales Kolloquium Essen 11.–14. Juni 1973). Recklinghausen: Bongers.Google Scholar
Andreau, J. 1994. “Encore quelques mots sur les latifundia.” In Mélanges Pierre Lévêque. Vol. 8: Religion, anthropologie et société, Mactoux, M.-M. and Geny, E. (eds.): 112. Paris: Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Andreau, J. 1999. “De l’esclavagisme aux esclaves gestionnaires. Présentation de la journée d’études de Lille (21 novembre 1998).” Topoi 9: 103–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andreau, J., et al. 1982. Problemi della schiavitù. Un incontro con M.I. Finley su Ancient Slavery and Modern Ideology: Special Issue of Opus 1.1.Google Scholar
Andreau, J. and Berelowitch, W. (eds.) 2008. Michel Ivanovitch Rostovtzeff. Pragmateiai 14. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Andreau, J. and Descat, R. 2006. Esclave en Grèce et à Rome. Paris: Hachette. (English: Andreau, J. 2011. The Slave in Greece and Rome, partial edition of Andreau, J. 2006, trans. Leopold, M.. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press.)Google Scholar
Andreu Pintado, J., Cabrero Piquero, J., and Rodà de Llanza, I. (eds.) 2009. Hispaniae – Las provincias hispanas en el mundo romano (Documenta 11). Tarragona: Institut català d’arqueologia clàssica.Google Scholar
Angelelli, C., Aoyagi, M., and Matsuyama, S.. 2010. “La cd. Villa di Augusto a Somma Vesuviana (NA) alla luce delle più recenti ricerche archeologiche (campagne di scavo 2002–2008).” Amoenitas 1: 177219.Google Scholar
Angrisani, A. 1936. La Villa Augustea di Somma Vesuviana. Aversa: Nappa.Google Scholar
Anon. 1880a. Plans et mosaïques des bains de Pompéianus près de l’oued Atménia. Paris and Constantine: [publisher unknown].Google Scholar
Anon. 1880b. Plan d’ensemble des bains de Pompéianus à Oued Atménia. Paris: Imprimerie Lemercier.Google Scholar
Anselmino, L. et al. (eds.) 1989. Il castellum del Nador: storia di una fattoria tra Tipasa e Caesarea (I–VI sec. d.c.). Monografie di archeologia libyca 23. Rome: “L’Erma” di Brestschneider.Google Scholar
Antiquités d’Herculanum 1805. Paris: Piranesi.Google Scholar
Antolinos Marín, J.A., Noguera Celdrán, J.M., and Soler Huertas, B. 2010. “Poblamiento y explotación minero-metalúrgico en el districto minero de Carthago Nova.” In Noguera Celdrán, J.M. (ed.) 2010: 167231.Google Scholar
Anzidei, M. et al. 2004. “Siti archeologici costieri di età romana come indicatori delle variazioni del livello del mare: un’applicazione al mare Tirreno (Italia centrale).” In De Maria, and Turchetti, (eds.) 2004a: 115–26.Google Scholar
Aoyagi, M. 19801981. “Ripresa degli scavi nella villa romana di Realmonte.” Kokalos 2627: 668–73.Google Scholar
Aoyagi, M. 1988. “Il mosaico di Posidone rinvenuto a Realmonte.” QuadMess 3: 91103.Google Scholar
Aoyagi, M. and Steingräber, S. (eds.) 1998. Le ville romane dell’Italia e del Mediterraneo antico. Tokyo: Tokyo University Press.Google Scholar
Applebaum, S. 1977. “Judaea as a Roman Province: The countryside as a political and economic factor.” ANRW 2.8: 355–96.Google Scholar
Arapogianni, X. 1993. “Το ρωμαϊκό βαλανείον στην Μπρεξίζα του Μαραθώνος.” Archaiologiki Ephemeris 132: 133–86.Google Scholar
Arbeiter, A. and Korol, D. (eds.) 2015. Der Kuppelbau von Centcelles. Neue Forschungen zu einem enigmatischen Denkmal von Weltrang. Iberia Archaeologica 21. Madrid and Berlin: Deutsches Archäologische Institut and Ernst Wasmuth Verlag.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 1976. “El missorium de Teodosio I: precisiones y observaciones.” ArchEspArq 49: 119–39.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 1982. “Los caballos de Símmaco.” Faventia 4.1: 3544.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 1986. “El mosaico de “Las Metamorfosis” de Carranque (Toledo).” MM 27: 365–74.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 1993. “Mercados rurales (nundinae) en la Hispania tardorromana.” In Padró, , Prevosti, , Roca, and Sanmartí, (eds.) 1993: 867–71.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 1997a. “Otium et negotium: The great estates. 4th–7th century.” In Webster, and Brown, (eds.) 1997: 1932.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 1997b “Emperadores, palacios y villae. (A propósito de la villa romana de Cercadilla, Córdoba).” AnTard 5: 293302.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 1998. “Teodosio I sigue siendo Teodosio I.” ArchEspArq 71: 169–79.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 2000. “El Missorium de Teodosio I: problemas históricos y de iconografía.” In Almagro, et al. (eds.) 2000: 281–88.Google Scholar
Arce, J. (ed.) 2002. Centcelles. El monumento tardorromano. Iconografía y Arquitectura. Bibliotheca Italica, Monografías de la Escuela Española de Historia y Arqueología 25. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 2003. “La villa romana de Carranque (Toledo, España): identificación y propietario.” Gerión 21: 1730.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 2005. “Antigüedad Tardía hispánica. Avances recientes.” Pyrenae 36.1: 328.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 2006a. “Villae en el paisaje rural de Hispania romana durante la Antigüedad Tardía.” In Chavarría Arnau, , Arce, , and Brogiolo, (eds.) 2006: 915.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 2006b. “Obispos, emperadores o propietarios en la cúpula de Centcelles.” Pyrenae 37.2: 131–41.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 2008a. “La Hispania de Teodosio: 379–395 AD.” AntTar 16: 918.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 2008b. “Musivaria y simbolismo en las villae tardorromanas.” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, , and Gil Sendino, (eds.) 2008: 8697.Google Scholar
Arce, J. 2012. “Los retratos de los medallones del mosaico de Aquiles de la villa de Pedrosa de la Vega (La Olmeda, Palencia): propuestas de interpretación.” In Fernández Ibáñez, and Bohigas Roldán, (eds.) 2012: 8791.Google Scholar
Arce, J., Caballero, L., and Elvira, M.A. 1997. “El edificio octogonal de Valdetorres del Jarama (Madrid).” In Teja, and Pérez González, (eds.) 1997, vol. 2: 321–38.Google Scholar
Arce, J. and Ripoll, G. 2017. “De nuevo sobre Centcelles. La función de la sala de la cúpula y la identificación del propietario.” AnTard 25: 411–22.Google Scholar
Archibald, Z.H. et al. (eds.) 2001. Hellenistic Economies. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Arcifa, L. 2008. Facere fossa et victualia reponere. La conservazione del grano nella Sicilia medievale.” Mélanges de l’École française de Rome. Moyen Âge 120: 3954.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arévalo, A., Bernal, D., and Torremocha, A. 2004. Garum y salazones en el Círculo del Estrecho. Granada: Ediciones Osuna.Google Scholar
Arheološki leksikon 1988. Zemaljski muzej. T. III 25: 320–38.Google Scholar
Ariño, E., Gurt, J.M., and Palet, J.M. 2004. El pasado presente. Arqueología de los paisajes en la Hispania romana. Salamanca and Barcelona: Universidad de Salamanca and Universitat de Barcelona.Google Scholar
Arnal, P. 1788. Pavimentos de mosaícos encontrados en la villa Rielves (con un discurso sobre el origen y principio de los mosaicos y sus varias materias contraído a los que nuevamente se descubrieron en las excavaciones de la villa de Rielves de orden de S.M.). Madrid: [s.n.].Google Scholar
Arnaud, P. 2004. “Entre Antiquité et Moyen-Âge: l’Itinéraire Maritime d’Antonin.” In De Maria, and Turchetti, 2004b: 319.Google Scholar
Arnheim, M.T.W. 1972. The Senatorial Aristocracy in the Later Roman Empire. Oxford, UK: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Arribas Palau, A. 1962. “La Arqueología romana en Cataluña. Problemas de la Prehistoria y de la Arqueología catalanas.” In III Symposium de Prehistoria Peninsular (Barcelona 1962), 187206. Barcelona: Instituto de Arqueología.Google Scholar
Arslan, E. 1999. “Il territorio del Bruzio nel IV–V secolo (il paesaggio rurale)” in Italia Meridionale Tardoantica, 391423.Google Scholar
Arthur, P. 1991. Romans in Northern Campania: Settlement and Land-Use around the Massico and the Garigliano Basin. London: British School at Rome.Google Scholar
Ashby, T. 1907. “The Classical Topography of the Roman Campagna III, (VIII. The Villa called Sette Bassi).” PBSR 4: 99111.Google Scholar
Ashby, T., 1915. “Roman Malta.” JRS 5: 2380.Google Scholar
Aslamatzidou-Kostourou, Z. 2013a. “Roman Farmhouses in the Corinthia: The Loutraki Case.” In Rizakis, and Touratsoglou, (eds.): 176–85.Google Scholar
Aslamatzidou-Kostourou, Z. 2013b. “Roman Farmhouses in Corinthia.” In Rizakis, and Touratsoglou, (eds.): 186–99.Google Scholar
Atkinson, R.J.C. 1952. “Méthodes éléctriques de prospection en archéologie.” In Laming, (ed.): 5467.Google Scholar
Aubert, J.-J. 1994. Business Managers in Ancient Rome: A Social and Economic Study of Institores, 200 B.C.–A.D. 250 (Columbia Studies in the Classical Tradition 21). Leiden: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aubert, J.J. and Várhelyi, Z. (eds.) 2005. A Tall Order. Writing the Social History of the Ancient World. Essays in Honor of William V. Harris. (Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 216). Munich and Leipzig: K. G. Saur.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aurigemma, S. 1926. I mosaici di Zliten. Africa Italiana 2. Rome and Milan: Società editrice d’arte illustrata.Google Scholar
Aurigemma, S. 1960. L’Italia in Africa. Le scoperte archeologiche (a. 1911–a. 1943). Tripolitania, vol. I. Parte prima: i mosaici. Rome: Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato.Google Scholar
Aurigemma, S. 1962. L’Italia in Africa. Le scoperte archeologiche (a. 1911–a. 1943). Tripolitania, vol. I. Parte seconda: le pitture d’età romana. Rome: Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato.Google Scholar
Babelon, E., Cagnat, R., and Reinach, S. (eds.) 18921913. Atlas archéologique de la Tunisie. Édition spéciale des cartes topographiques publiées par le ministère de la guerre, accompagnée d’un text explicative. Paris: Éditions E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Babudri, F. 1920. “La villa rustica di Sesto Appuleio Ermia presso S. Domenica di Visinada.” Atti e Memorie della Società Istriana di Archeologia e Storia Patria 32: 1332.Google Scholar
Babusiaux, U. and Kolb, A. (eds.) 2015. Das Recht der “Soldatenkaiser.” Rechtliche Stabilität in Zeiten politischen Umbruchs. Berlin, Munich, and Boston: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Bacci, G. 1984–5a. “Portopalo (1982–1983) – antica ‘tonnara.’Kokalos 30–31: 716–21.Google Scholar
Bacci, G. M. 19841985b. “Scavi e ricerche a Avola, Grammichele, Portopalo, Taormina.” Kokalos 30–31: 711–25.Google Scholar
Bacci, G. M. (ed.) n.d. [c. 2003] Patti Marina. Il sito archeologico e l’antiquarium. Patti: Comune di Patti.Google Scholar
Badian, E. 1958. Foreign Clientelae (264–70 B.C.). Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Badian, E. 1972. “Ti. Gracchus and the Beginning of the Roman Revolution.” ANRW 1.1: 668731.Google Scholar
Badini, A. 1980. “La concezione della regalità in Liutprando e le iscrizioni della chiesa di S. Anastasio a Corteolona.” In Atti del 6° Congresso internazionale di studi sull’Alto Medioevo (Milano 1978), 283302, vol. I. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo.Google Scholar
Badisches, Landesmuseum Karlsruhe (ed.) 2009. Das Königreich der Vandalen. Erben des Imperiums in Nordafrika. Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Baker, D. (ed.) 1979. The Church in Town and Countryside [Papers read at the 17th Summer Meeting and the 18th Winter Meeting of the Ecclesiastical History Society]. London: Basil Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bakker, J.T. 1994. Living and Working with the Gods. Amsterdam: J. C. Gieben.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baldassarre, I. et al. 2002. Pittura romana. Milano: Motta.Google Scholar
Baldini, A. 1985. “Problemi della tradizione sulla ‘distruzione’ del Serapeo di Alessandria.” RivStoAnt 15: 97152.Google Scholar
Baldini, I. 2003. “La fine di domus e palatia.” In Ortalli, and Hinzelmann, (eds.) 2003: 173–86.Google Scholar
Balil, A. 1954. “La economía y los habitantes no hispánicos del Levante español durante el Imperio romano.” Archivo de Prehistoria Levantína 5: 251–73.Google Scholar
Ball, L.F. 2003. The Domus Aurea and the Roman Architectural Revolution. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Balmelle, C. 2001. Les demeures aristocratiques d’Aquitaine. Société et culture de l’antiquité tardive sans le Sud-Ouest de la Gaule. Bordeaux and Paris: Ausonius-Aquitania.Google Scholar
Balmelle, C., Chevalier, P., and Ripoll, G. (eds.) 2004. Mélanges d’antiquité tardive. Studiola in honorem Noël Duval. Bibliothèque de l’Antiquité Tardive 5. Turnhout: Brepols.Google Scholar
Balmelle, C. and Darmon, J.-P. 1987. “L’artisan-mosaïste dans l’antiquité tardive. Réflexions à partir des signatures.” In Barral i Altet, (ed.) 1987, vol. 1: 235–53.Google Scholar
Balmelle, C. and Doussau, S. 1982. “La mosaïque à l’Océan trouvée à Maubourguet (Hautes-Pyrénées).” Gallia 40: 149–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Balmelle, C., Eristov, H. and Monier, F. (eds.) 2011. Décor et Architecture en Gaule: Entre l’Antiquité et le haut Moyen Âge. Actes du colloque international Université de Toulouse II-Le Mirail 9–12 octobre 2008. Bordeaux: Éditions de la Fédération Aquitania.Google Scholar
Balmelle, C. and Guimier-Sorbets, A.-M. (eds.) 1990. Xenia. Recherches franco-tunisiennes sur la mosaïque de l’Afrique antique. Rome: École française de Rome, 1990.Google Scholar
Balty, J. (ed.) 1984. Apamée de Syrie: bilan des recherches archéologiques, 1973–1979: aspects de l’architecture domestique d’Apamée. Actes du colloque tenu à Bruxelles les 29, 30 et 31 mai 1980. Bruxelles: Centre Belge de Recherches Archéologiques à Apamée de Syrie; Paris: Diffusion De Boccard.Google Scholar
Balty, J.-Ch. and Cazes, D. 2005. Sculptures antiques de Chiragan, I.1. Les portraits romains. Les Julio-Claudiens. Toulouse: Musée Saint-Raymond.Google Scholar
Balty, J.-Ch. and Cazes, D. 2008. Sculptures antiques de Chiragan (Martres-Tolosane), I.5. Les portraits romains. La Tétrarchie, Toulouse: Musée Saint-Raymond.Google Scholar
Balty, J.-Ch., Cazes, D., and Rosso, E. 2012. Sculptures antiques de Chiragan (Martres-Tolosane), I.2. Les portraits romains. Le siècle des Antonins. Toulouse: Musée Saint-Raymond.Google Scholar
Banaji, J. 2001. Agrarian Change in Late Antiquity: Gold, Labour and Aristocratic Dominance. New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bar, D. 2004. “Population, Settlement and Economy in Late Roman and Byzantine Palestine (70–641 AD).” Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 67: 307–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baradez, J.L. 1949. Vue-aérienne de l’organisation romaine dans le Sud-Algérien: Fossatum Africae. Paris: Arts et métiers graphiques.Google Scholar
Baratte, F. 1978. Mosaïques romaines et paléochrétiennes du musée du Louvre. Paris: Éditions de la Réunion des musées nationaux.Google Scholar
Baratte, F. 1986. Le trésor d’orfèvrerie romaine de Boscoreale. Paris: Ministère de la culture et de la communication, Éditions de la Réunion des musées nationaux.Google Scholar
Barberan, S. et al. 2002. “Les villae de La Ramière à Roquemaure, Gard.” In Archéologie du TGV Méditerranée, Fiches de Synthèse, tome 3, Antiquité, Moyen Age, Epoque moderne. Monographies d’Archéologie Méditerranéenne 10. 889919.Google Scholar
Barbera Lombardo, E. 1965. “Riportati alla luce nei pressi di Mazara i resti di una villa patrizia del V o VI secolo.” Trapani 10.5: 21–3.Google Scholar
Barbet, A. 2013. Peintures romaines de Tunisie. Paris: Éditions A. et J. Picard.Google Scholar
Barbet, A. and Miniero, P. (eds.) 1999. La Villa San Marco a Stabia. Naples, Rome, and Pompei: Centre Jean Bérard, Ecole française de Rome, Soprintendenza archeologica di Pompei.Google Scholar
Barker, G.W. and Lloyd, J. A. (eds.) 1991. Roman Landscapes. Archaeological Survey in the Mediterranean Region. Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome 2. London: British School at Rome.Google Scholar
Barley, M.W. and Hanson, R.P.C. (eds.) 1967. Christianity in Britain, 300–700. Leicester: Leicester University Press.Google Scholar
Barnish, S. 1987. “Pigs, Plebeians and Potentes: Rome’s Economic Hinterland.” PBSR 55: 157–85.Google Scholar
Barral i Altet, X. (ed.) 1987. Artistes, Artisans et Production Artistique au Moyen Âge. Colloque international, Centre national de la recherche scientifique, Université de Rennes II, Haute-Bretagne, 2–6 mai 1983. Paris: Picard Ed.Google Scholar
Barraud, D. 1988. “Le site de ‘La France’, origines de Bordeaux antique.” Aquitania 6: 359.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barroso, R. et al. 1993. “El yacimiento de Tinto Juan de la Cruz (Pinto, Madrid). Algunas observaciones sobre el reparto de bienes y transformaciones de usos agrarios en época visigoda.” In IV Congreso de Arqueología Medieval Española, vol. 2, 295301. Alicante: Asociación Española de Arqueología Medieval, Diputación Provincia de Alicante.Google Scholar
Bartoccini, R. 1927. “Villa romana presso il cimitero israelitico di Homs.” Africa Italiana 1: 226–32.Google Scholar
Bartoldus, M.J. 2012. Palladius Rutilius Taurus Aemilianus: Welt und Wert spätrömischer Landwirtschaft. Augsburg: Wißner-Verlag.Google Scholar
Barton, I.M. (ed.) 1996. Roman Domestic Buildings. Exeter: Exeter University Press.Google Scholar
Bartosiewicz, L. 2003. “‘There’s Something Rotten in the State … ’: Bad Smells in Antiquity.” European Journal of Archaeology 6.2: 175–95.Google Scholar
Basile, B. 1992. “Stabilimenti per la lavorazione del pesce lungo le coste siracusane. Vendicari e Portopalo.” In V Rassegna di archeologia subacquea. V premio Franco Papò. Atti. Giardini Naxos 19–21 ottobre 1990, 5586. Messina: Edizioni P&M.Google Scholar
Basilopoulou, V. (ed.) 2005. Αττική 2004, Ανασκαφές Ευρύματα, Νέα Μουσεία. Athens: Ministry of Culture.Google Scholar
Basler, Đ., Čović, B. and Miletić, N. 1988. Arheološki Leksikon Bosne i Hercegovine (vol 3). Sarajevo: Zemaljski muzej Bosne i Hercegovine.Google Scholar
Batović, Š. 1968. “Investigation of the Illyrian Settlement at Radovin.” Diadora. Glasilo arheoloskog muzeja u Zadru 4: 5374.Google Scholar
Bats, M. and Seigne, J. 1972. “La villa gallo-romaine de St-Michel à Lescar (Bénéharnum).” Bulletin de la Société des siences, lettres et arts de Pau, p. 2062.Google Scholar
Baum-vom Felde, P. C. 2001. “Zur Werkstatt der geometrischen Mosaiken der Villa bei Piazza Armerina und zu neuen Erkenntnissen der chronlogischen Einordnung ihrer Böden.” In Paunier, D. and Schmidt, C. (eds.), La mosaïque gréco-romaine VIII. Actes du VIIIe colloque internationale pour l’étude de la mosaïque antique et mediévale, Lausanne, 6–11 octobre 1997, 111–21. Lausanne: Bibliothèque Historique Vaudoise.Google Scholar
Baum-vom Felde, P. C. 2003. Die geometrischen Mosaiken der Villa bei Piazza Armerina. Analyse und Werkstattfrage. Antiquitates 26, 2 vols. Hamburg: Kovac.Google Scholar
Baxandall, M. 1971. Giotto and the Orators: Humanist Observers of Painting in Italy and the Discovery of Pictorial Composition, 1350–1450. Oxford, UK: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Bayard, D. and Collart, J.-L. (eds.) 1996. De la ferme indigène à la villa romaine. Colloque Amiens 1993. Revue Archeologique de Picardie 11. Amiens: Université de Picardie Jules Verne.Google Scholar
Beard, M. 2007. The Roman Triumph. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beard, M. 2008. The Fires of Vesuvius: Pompeii Lost and Found. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Beard, M. 2013. “Taste and the Antique; Visiting Pompeii in the Nineteenth Century.” In Mattusch, (ed.) 2013: 205228.Google Scholar
Becher, M. and Dick, S. (eds.) 2010. Völker, Reiche und Namen im frühen Mittelalter (Mittelalter Studien 22). Munich: Wilhelm Fink.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beck, H., Geuenich, D. and Steuer, H. (eds.) 2006. Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde, 2nd edn. Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Becker, J. A. 2006. “The Villa delle Grotte at Grottarossa and the prehistory of Roman villas.” JRA 19: 213220.Google Scholar
Becker, J.A. and Terrenato, N. (eds.) 2012. Roman Republican Villas. Architecture, context, and ideology. Ann Arbor: Michigan University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beckh, H. (ed.) 1895. (reprint 1994). Geoponica sive Cassiani Bassi scholastici de re rustica eclogae. Leipzig: Teubner.Google Scholar
Bedon, R. 2011. Macellum, taberna, portus : les structures matérielles de l’économie en Gaule romaine et dans les régions voisines. Limoges: Presses universitaires de Limoges.Google Scholar
Begović Dvoržak, V. and Dvoržak Shrunk, I. 2004. “Roman villas in Istria and Dalmatia, Part III: maritime villas.” Prilozi Instituta za Arheologiju u Zagrebu 21: 6590.Google Scholar
Begović, V. and Schrunk, I. 2011.“A Late Antique Settlement in Madona Bay, Brijuni Islands.” Histria Antiqua 20: 375–90.Google Scholar
Begović, V., Kereković, D. and Schrunk, I. 2009. “The Archaeological Topography of Croatia in Classical Antiquity, Roman Villas in Croatia (Part of Roman Pannonia, Histria and Dalmatia).” In Kereković, D. (ed.): 131–42.Google Scholar
Behrends, O. 1992. “Bodenhoheit und privates Bodeneigentum in Grenzwesen Roms.” In Behrends, and Capogrossi Colognesi, (eds.) 1992: 192284.Google Scholar
Behrends, O. and Capogrossi Colognesi, L. (eds.) 1992. Die römische Feldmesskunst. Interdisziplinaere Beitrage zu ihrer Bedeutung fur die Zivilisationgeschichte Roms. Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Bejaoui, F. 1997. “Îles et villes de la Méditerranée sur une mosaïque d’Ammaedara (Haïdra en Tunisie).” CRAI et 141: 825–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bejaoui, F. 2002. “Deux villes italiennes sur une mosaïque de Haïdra.” AfrRom 14: 503–8.Google Scholar
Bejaoui, F. (ed.) 2003. Histoire des Hautes Steppes. Antiquité et Moyen-Age. Actes du Colloque de Sbeitla. Session 2001. Tunis: Institut National du Patrimoine.Google Scholar
Bejaoui, F. (ed.) 2008. Actes du 6ème Colloque International sur l’Histoire des Steppes Tunisiennes. Sbeitla. Session 2006. Tunis: Institut National du Patrimoine.Google Scholar
Bejor, G. 1986. “Gli insediamenti della Sicilia romana: distribuzione, tipologie e sviluppo da un primo inventario dei dati archeologici.” In Giardina (ed.) 1986, vol. 3: 463519.Google Scholar
Bek, L. 1980. Towards Paradise on Earth. Modern Space Conception in Architecture. A Creation of Renaissance Humanism. AnalRom Supplementum 9. Odense: Odense University Press.Google Scholar
Bek, L. 1983. “Quaestiones Convivales. The Idea of the Triclinium and the Staging of Convivial Ceremony from Rome to Byzantium.” AnalRom 12: 81107.Google Scholar
Bekker-Nielsen, T. and Bernal Casasola, D. (eds.) 2010. Ancient Nets and Fishing Gear: Proceedings of the International Workshop on “Nets and Fishing Gear in Classical Antiquity: A First Approach.” Cádiz, November 15–17, 2007. Cadiz and Aarhus: Universidad de Cádiz, Servicio de Publicaciones and Aarhus UP.Google Scholar
Belayche, N. 2001. Iudaea Palaestina. The Pagan Cults in Roman Palestine (Second to Fourth Century). Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck.Google Scholar
Bellet, M.E. and Mefre, J.-C. 1991. “L’habitat gallo-romain de Ratavous à Camaret (Vaucluse) et le cadastre B d’Orange.” Bulletin archéologique de Provence 20: 2331.Google Scholar
Beloch, J. 1890. Campanien. Geschichte und Topographie des antiken Neapel und seiner Umgebung, 2nd edn. Breslau: E. Morgenstern.Google Scholar
Beltrame, C. and Gaddi, D. 2007. “Preliminary analysis of the hull of the Roman ship from Grado, Gorizia, Italy.” IJNA 36: 138–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beltrame, C., Gaddi, D., and Parizzi, S. 2011. “A Presumed Hydraulic Apparatus for the Transport of Live Fish, Found on the Roman Wreck at Grado, Italy.” IJNA 40.2: 274–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bendala Galan, M., Castelo Ruano, R., and Arribas, R.. 1998. “La villa romana de ‘El Saucedo’ (Talavera la Nueva, Toledo).” Cuadernos de Prehistoria y Arqueología de la Universidad Autónoma de Madrid 39: 298310.Google Scholar
Benítez De Lugo, L. et al. 2011. “Villae en el municipium de Mentesa Oretana. Termas romanas y necrópolis tardo-romana en La Ontavia (Terrinches, Ciudad Real). Resultados de la investigación y proyecto de musealización.” Herakleion 4: 69124.Google Scholar
Benseddik, N. 2012. Cirta-Constantina et son territoire. Paris: Éditions Errance.Google Scholar
Bentmann, R. and Müller, M. 1970. Die Villa als Herrschftsarchitektur: Versuch einer kunst- und sozialgeschichtlicken Analyse. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. (English transl.: The Villa as Hegemonic Architecture, trans. Spence, T. and Craven, D.. Atlantic Highlands, NJ 1992: Humanities Press.)Google Scholar
Bergmann, B. 1991. “Painted Perspectives of a Villa Visit: Landscape as Status and Metaphor.” In Gazda, (ed.) 1991: 4970.Google Scholar
Bergmann, B. 1992. “Exploring the Grove: Pastoral Space on Roman Walls.” In Hunt, (ed.) 1992: 2148.Google Scholar
Bergmann, M. 1999. Chiragan, phrodisias, Konstantinopel: Zur mythologischen Skulptur der Spätantike. Palilia 7. Wiesbaden: Reichert.Google Scholar
Bergmann, B. 2002. “Art and Nature in the Villa at Oplontis.” In Pompeian Brothels, Pompeii’s Ancient History, Mirrors and Mysteries, Art and Nature at Oplontis, the Herculaneum “Basilica”. JRA supplement 47, 87120. Portsmouth, RI: Journal of Roman Archaeology.Google Scholar
Bernstein, A.H. 1978. Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus: Tradition and Apostasy. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Bertelli, C., Malnati, L., and Montevecchi, G. (eds.) 2008. Otium. L’ arte di vivere nelle domus romane di età imperiale. Milan: Skira editore.Google Scholar
Berthier, A. 1962–5. “Établissements agricoles antiques à Oued-Athménia.” Bulletin d’Archéologie Algérienne 1: 720.Google Scholar
Berthier, A. 2000. Tiddis. Cité antique de Numidie. MémAcInscr n.s. 20. Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Bartoldus, M.J. 2012. Palladius Rutilius Taurus Aemilianus: Welt und Wert spätrömischer Landwirtschaft. Augsburg: Wißner-Verlag.Google Scholar
Beyen, H.G. 1928. Über Stilleben aus Pompeji und Herculaneum. Gravenhage: M. Nijhoff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bezeczky, T. 1995. “Amphorae and amphora stamps from the Laecanius workshop.” JRA 8: 4164.Google Scholar
Bezeczky, T. 1997. The Laecanius Amphora Stamps and the Villas of Brijuni. Vienna: Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.Google Scholar
Bianchi, B. 2004. “Pittura residenziale nella Tripolitania romana: lo stato degli studi e i nuovi dati.” AfrRom 15: 1729–50.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. 1954. “Sarcofago da Acilia con la designazione di Gordiano III.” BdA 39.2: 200–20.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. 1963. “Paesaggio.” EAA 5: 819–28.Google Scholar
Bianchi Bandinelli, R. 1969. L’arte romana nel centro del potere. Milano: Rizzoli.Google Scholar
Bigi, E. 1971. “Bracciolini, Poggio.” Dizionario biografico degli Italiani 13, s.v.Google Scholar
Bijovsky, G. 2006. “Coins from ‘Ein ez-Zeituna,” ‘Atiqot 51: 8590.Google Scholar
Binsfeld, A. 2010. “Archäologie und Sklaverei: Möglichkeiten und Perspektiven einer Bilddatenbank zur antiken Sklaverei.” In Heinen, (ed.) 2010: 161–77.Google Scholar
Bintliff, J. (ed.) 1996. Recent Developments in the History and Archaeology of Central Greece: Proceedings of the 6th International Boeotian Conference, Bradford University. BAR-IS 666. Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Birley, A.R. 1997. Hadrian: The Restless Emperor. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Bishop, J. and Passi Pitcher, L. 1988–9. “Palazzo Pignano (Cr). Pieve di San Martino. Chiesa battesimale.” NSAL 1988–1989: 294–95.Google Scholar
Blackman, D. 2008. “Sea Transport, Part 2: Harbors.” In The Oxford Handbook of Engineering and Technology in the Classical World, Oleson, J.P. (ed.): 638–70. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Blanchard, M. et al. 1973. “Repertoire graphique du décor géométrique dans la mosaïque antique.” BullAIEMA 4th fascicule: Paris: AIEMA.Google Scholar
Blanchard-Lemée, M. 1975. Maisons à mosaïques du quartier central de Djemila (Cuicul). Études d’antiquités africaines. Paris: Editions Ophrys.Google Scholar
Blanchard-Lemée, M. 1988. “À propos des mosaïques de Sidi Ghrib: Vénus, le Gaurus et un poème de Symmaque.” MÉFRA 100: 367–84.Google Scholar
Blanck, H. 1999. “Bibliotheken in römischen Villen und Palästen.” In Le ville romane dell’Italia e del Mediterraneo antico, Aoyagi, M. and Steingräber, S. (eds.) 155–65. Tokyo: Tokyo University Press.Google Scholar
Blánquez Pérez, J. and Celestino Pérez, S. (ed.) 2008. El vino en época Tardoantigua y Medieval. Madrid: Universidad Autónoma de Madrid.Google Scholar
Blázquez, J.M., Domergue, C. and Sillières, P. 2002. La Loba (Fuenteobejuna, Province de Cordoue, Espagne). La mine et le village minier antiques. Ausonius Mémoire 7. Bordeaux: Diffusion De Boccard.Google Scholar
Blázquez, J.M. and Mezquíriz, M.A. 1985. Mosaicos romanos de Navarra. Corpus de mosaicos de España 7. Madrid: Instituto Español de Arquelogia.Google Scholar
Blázquez Martínez, J.M. 1994. “El entorno de las villas en los mosaicos de Africa e Hispania.” AfrRom 10: 1171–87.Google Scholar
Blickle, P. 1981. The Revolution of 1525: The German Peasants War from a New Perspective. Transl. Brady, T.A. Jr. and Midelfort, H.C.. Baltimore, MD, and New York: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Bloch, M. 1942. La société féodale. La formation des liens de dépendence. Paris: Éditions Albin Michel.Google Scholar
Blondeau, C. et al. (eds.) 2013. In Ars Auro Gemmisque Prior. Mélanges en hommage à Jean‐Pierre Caillet. Turnhout: Brepols.Google Scholar
Blue, L., Hocker, F., and Englert, A. (eds.) 2006. Connected by the sea. Proceedings of the 10th International Symposium on Boat and Ship Archaeology, Roskilde 2003. Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Boak, A.E.R. 1955. Manpower Shortage and the Fall of the Roman Empire in the West. Ann Arbor, MI, and London: Michigan University Press and Geoffrey Cumberledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bodel, J. 1997. “Monumental Villas and Villa Monuments.” JRA 10: 535.Google Scholar
Bodel, J.P. 1999. “Punishing Piso.” AJP 120: 4363.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boetto, G. 2006. “Roman Techniques for the Transport and Conservation of Fish: The Case of the Fiumicino 5 Wreck.” In Blue, , Hocker, , and Englert, (eds.) 2006: 123–9.Google Scholar
Boissier, G. 1895. L’Afrique romaine. Promenades archéologiques en Algérie et en Tunisie. Paris: Librairie Hachette.Google Scholar
Bon, S.E. and Jones, R. (eds.) 1997. Sequence and space in Pompeii. Oxford: Oxbow.Google Scholar
Bonacasa Carra, R.M and Vitale, E. (ed.) 2007. La cristianizzazione in Italia tra tardoantico ed altomedioevo. Atti del IX congresso nazionale di archeologia cristiana. Palermo: Carlo Saladino.Google Scholar
Bonacini, E., Gulli, D. and Tanasi, D. 2016“3D Imaging Analysis and Digital Storytelling for Promotion of Cultural Heritage: The School Outreach Project of Realmonte.” In Proceedings of the 8th International Congress on Archaeology, Computer Graphics, Cultural Heritage and Innovation “ARQUEOLÓGICA 2.0”, Valencia (Spain), Sept. 5–7, 2016, 392–5. València: Editorial Univeristat Politècnica de València.Google Scholar
Bonamente, G. and Rosen, K. (eds.) 1997. Historiae Augustae Colloquium Bonnense. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Bonanno, A. 1997. “The Imperial Portraits from Malta: Their Contextual Significance.” In Bouzek, and Ondřejová, (eds.) 1997: 62–4.Google Scholar
Bonanno, A. 1998. “Malta (Melite-Gaulos).” In Mayer i Olivé, and Rodà de Llanza, (eds.) 1998: 322–5.Google Scholar
Bonanno, A. 2005. Malta. Phoenician, Punic, and Roman. Malta: Midsea Books.Google Scholar
Bonanno, A. and Vella, N.C. 2012. “Past and Present Excavations of the Multi-Period Site.” In Abela, (ed.) 2012: 825.Google Scholar
Bonanno, C. et al. 2010. “Nuove esplorazioni in località Gerace (Enna, Sicilia).” In Menchelli, S. et al. (eds.), LRCW 3. Late Roman Coarse Wares, Cooking Wares and Amphorae in the Mediterranean. Archaeology and Archaeometry. Comparison between Western and Eastern Mediterranean. BAR-IS 2185, 261–72. Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Bonanno, C. 2014. “La villa romana di Gerace e altri insediamenti residenziali nel territorio ennese.” In Pensabene and Sfameni (eds.): 7994.Google Scholar
Bonanno Aravantinos, M. and Stucchi, S. (eds.) 1991. Giornate di studio in onore di Achille Adriani, Roma 1984, 26–27 nov. Studi Miscellanei 28. Roma: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Bonifacio, G. 2007a. “Ufficio Scavi di Stabia. C. mare di Stabia: indagini archeologiche nell’area del pianoro di Varano.” RivStPomp 18: 197–9.Google Scholar
Bonifacio, G. 2007b. “Villa Carmiano.” In Guzzo, , Bonifacio, , and Sodo, (eds.): 5761.Google Scholar
Bonifacio, G. and Sodo, A.M. 2001. Stabiae. Guida archelogica alle ville. Castellammare di Stabia: Longobardi Editore.Google Scholar
Bonini, P. 2006. La casa nella Grecia romana. Forme e funzioni dello spazio privato fra 1 e VI secolo. Rome: Quasar.Google Scholar
Bonomi, S., Baggio, E., and Redditi, S. 1997. “Le scoperte e gli scavi. Carta Archeologica di Montegrotto.” In Delle antiche Terme di Montegrotto. Sintesi archeologica di un territorio, Bonomi, S. (ed.). Montegrotto Terme.Google Scholar
Borbein, A.H. 1975. “Zur Deutung von Scherwand und Durchblick auf den Wandgemälden des zweiten pompejanischen Stils.” In Andreae, and Kyrieleis, 1975: 6170.Google Scholar
Borriello, M., Guidobaldi, M.P., and Guzzo, P.G. (eds.) 2008. Ercolano, tre secoli di scoperte. Milan: Electa.Google Scholar
Bosch, M., Coll, R., and Font, J. 2005. “La villa romana de Can Farrerons (Premià de Mar, Maresme). Resultats de les darreres intervencions.” Tribuna d’Arqueologia 2001–2002: 167–89.Google Scholar
Boscolo, F. 2006. “I dendrofori nella Venetia et Histria.” In Misurare il tempo. Misurare lo spazio. Atti del Colloguio AIEGL, Engeli Bertinell, M.G.i and Donatin, A. (eds.): 487514. Faenza: Fratelli Lega Editori.Google Scholar
Boucheron, P., Broise, H., and Thébert, Y. (eds.) 2000. La brique antique et médiévale. Production et commercialisation. CÉFR 272. Rome: École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Bougard, F. and Noyé, G. 1989. “Squillace au Moyen Âge.” In Spadea, (ed.) 1989: 215–29.Google Scholar
Bouiron, M. 2001. “Les espaces suburbains.” In Bouiron, and Tréziny, 2001: 319–35.Google Scholar
Bouiron, M. and Tréziny, H. (eds.) 2001. Marseille. Trames et paysages urbains de Gyptis au Roi René, Actes du colloque international d’archéologie, Marseille, 3–5 nov. 1999. Coll. Études massaliètes 7. Aix-en-Provence, Édisud.Google Scholar
Bouzek, J. and Ondřejová, I. (eds.) 1997. Roman Portraits. Artistic and Literary; Acts of the Third International Conference on the Roman Portraits Held in Prague and in the Bechynĕ Castle from 25 to 29 September 1989. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Bowden, W. 2003. Epirus Vetus: The Archaeology of a Late Antique Province. London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Bowden, W. 2008. “Cristianizzazione e status sociale nell’Epirus Vetus tardoantico: le evidenze archeologiche.” Antichità Altoadriatiche 66: 301–32.Google Scholar
Bowden, W. 2011. “‘Alien Settlers Consisting of Romans’: Identity and Built Environment in the Julio-Claudian Foundations of Epirus in the Century After Actium.” In Sweetman, (ed.) 2011: 101–16.Google Scholar
Bowden, W., Lavan, L., and Machado, C. (eds.) 2004. Recent Research on the Late Antique Countryside. Late Antique Archaeology 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowden, W. and Përzhita, L. 2004. “Archaeology in the Landscape of Roman Epirus: Preliminary Report on the Diaporit Excavations, 2000–3.” JRA 17: 413–34.Google Scholar
Bowe, P. and DeHart, M.D. 2011. Gardens and Plants of the Getty Villa. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Bowersock, G.W. 1961. “Eurycles of Sparta.” JRS 51: 112–18.Google Scholar
Bowersock, G.W. 1990. Hellenism in Late Antiquity. Ann Arbor, MI. University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowersock, G.W. et al. (eds.) 1986. Colloque genèvois sur Symmaque: à l’occasion du mille six centième anniversaire du conflit de l’autel de la Victoire: douze exposés, suivis de discussions. Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Bowersock, G.W., Brown, P., and Grabar, O. (eds.) 1999. Late Antiquity: A Guide to Postclassical World. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Bowersock, G.W. and Cornell, T.J. (eds.) 1994. Studies on Modern Scholarship. Berkeley: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowes, K. 2001. “ ‘ … Nec sedere in Villa.’ Villa-Churches, Rural Piety, and the Priscillianist Controversy.” In Burns, and Eadie, (eds.) 2001: 323–48.Google Scholar
Bowes, K. 2005. “‘Une coterie espagnole pieuse’: Christian Archaeology and Christian Communities in Fourth- and Fifth-Century Hispania.” In Bowes, and Kulikowski, (eds.) 2005: 189258.Google Scholar
Bowes, K. 2006. “Building Sacred Landscapes: Villas and Cult.” In Chavarría, , Arce, , and Brogiolo, (eds.) 2006: 7395.Google Scholar
Bowes, K. 2007. “‘Christianization’ and the Rural Home.” JECS 15.2: 143–70.Google Scholar
Bowes, K. 2008. Private Worship, Public Values and Religious Change in Late Antiquity. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bowes, K. 2010. Houses and Society in the Later Roman Empire. London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Bowes, K. 2011. “Inventing Ascetic Space: Houses, Monasteries and the ‘Archaeology of Monasticism’.” In Dey, and Fentress, (eds.): 315–51.Google Scholar
Bowes, K. and Gutteridge, A. 2005. “Rethinking the Later Roman Landscape.” JRA 18: 405–18.Google Scholar
Bowes, K. and Kulikowski, M. (eds.) 2005. Hispania in Late Antiquity: Current Perspectives. Leiden: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowman, A.K. and Wilson, A.I. (eds.) 2013. The Roman Agricultural Economy. Organisation, Investment, and Production. Oxford Studies on the Roman Economy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boyancé, P. 1969. “Le colonel Jean Baradez (1895-1969).” MÉFRA 81: 861–2.Google Scholar
Boyce, G.K. 1937. Corpus of the Lararia of Pompeii. MAAR 14. Rome: American Academy in Rome.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bozzi, C. 1968. “Gli intonaci dipinti.” In Missione Archeologica Italiana a Malta. Rapporto preliminare della campagna di scavo 1967, 7582. Rome: Istituto di Studi del Vicino Oriente.Google Scholar
Braconi, P. and Uroz-Sáez, J. (eds.) 1999. La villa di Plinio il Giovane a San Giustino: primi risultati di una ricerca in corso. Perugia: Quattroemme.Google Scholar
Bradley, K. 2010. “Römische Sklaverei: Ein Blick zurück und eine Vorschau.” In Heinen, (ed.) 2010: 1538.Google Scholar
Bradley, K. and Cartledge, P. (eds.) 2011. The Cambridge World History of Slavery. Vol. 1, The Ancient Mediterranean World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brajković, D. and Paunović, M. 2001. “La faune des vertébrés du site archéologique de Loron.” In Tassaux, Matijašić and Kovačić (eds.): 279–91.Google Scholar
Branciforti, M. G. 2010. “Da Katane a Catina.” In Branciforti, M. G. and La Rosa, V. (eds.), Tra lava e mare. Contributi all’archaiologhia di Catania. Atti del Convegno, 135258. Catania: Le Nove Muse Editrice.Google Scholar
Braund, D. 1985. Augustus to Nero: A Source Book on Roman History 31 BC–AD 68. London and Totowa, NJ: Croom Helm and Barnes and Noble Books.Google Scholar
Breccia, E. 1926. Monuments de l’Egypte gréco-romaine, vol. I. Le rovine e i monumenti di Canopo. Teadelfia e il tempio di Pneferôs. Bergamo: Officine dell’Istituto italiano d’arti grafiche.Google Scholar
Breda, A. and Venturini, I. 2007. “Cazzago San Martino (Bs). Località Bornato, ex pieve di San Bartolomeo.” NSAL 2005–2007: 4045.Google Scholar
Bremmer, J. N. 2008. Greek Religion and Culture, the Bible, and the Ancient Near East. Leiden: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brenk, B. 1999. “La cristianizzazione della Domus dei Valerii sul Celio.” In Harris, (ed.) 1999: 6984.Google Scholar
Bresson, A. 2007. L’économie de la Grèce des citiés (fin Vie-Ier siècle a. C.)., vol. I. Les structures et la production. Paris: A. Colin.Google Scholar
Bricault, L. and Veymiers, R. (eds.) 2011. Les cultes isiaques en Grèce: actes du IVe colloque international sur les études isiaques, troisième journée, Liège, 29 novembre 2008: Michel Maliase in honorem. Bordeaux: Ausonius Éditions.Google Scholar
Bringmann, K. 1985. Die Argrarreform des Tiberius Gracchus. Legende und Wirklichkeit. Frankfurter historische Vorgträge 10. Stuttgart: Fr. Steiner.Google Scholar
Brockmeyer, N. 1975. “Die Villa Rustica als Wirtschaftsform und die Ideologisierung der Landwirtschaft.” Ancient Society 6: 213–28.Google Scholar
Brogan, O. 1964. “The Roman Remains in the Wadi el-Amud. An Interim Note.” Libya Antiqua 1: 4756.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. 1991. “Il popolamento e l’organizzazione del territorio tra età romana e l’alto medioevo.” In Atlante del Garda. Uomini, vicende, paesi, Catalogo della mostra organizzata nel ventennale di fondazione dell’ASAR, 143165. Brescia: ASAR.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. 1994. “Castra tardo antichi (IV–metà VI).” In Francovich, and Noyé, (eds.): 151–8.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. (ed.) 1994. Edilizia residenziale tra V e VIII secolo, 4º Seminario sul Tardoantico e l’Altomedioevo in Italia centrosettentrionale, Monte Barro-Galbiate (Lecco) 2–4 settembre 1993. Documenti di Archeologia 4. Mantua: Padus.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. 1996. “Conclusioni.” In Brogiolo, (ed.) 1996: 107–10.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. (ed.) 1996. La fine delle ville romane: trasformazioni nelle campagne tra tarda antichità e altomedioevo, 1º Convegno Archeologico del Garda, Gardone Riviera-Brescia 14 ottobre 1995. Documenti di Archeologia 11. Mantua: Società Archeologica Padana.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. 1997. “Continuità tra tarda antichità e altomedioevo attraverso le vicende delle villae.” In Roffia, (ed.) 1997: 299313.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. 2002. “Oratori funerari tra VII e VIII secolo nelle campagne transpadane.” Hortus Artium Medievalium 8: 831.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. (ed.) 2003. Chiese e insediamenti nelle campagne tra V e VI secolo. 9° Seminario sul Tardoantico e l’Alto Medioevo (Garlate, 26–28 settembre 2002). Documenti di Archeologia 30. Mantua: Società Archeologica Padana.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. 2006. “La fine delle ville: dieci anni dopo.” In Chavarría, , Arce, , and Brogiolo, 2006: 253–73.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P., Bellosi, G., and Vigo Doratiotto, L. (eds.) 2002. Testimonianze archeologiche a S. Stefano di Garlate. Garlate: Parrocchia di S. Stefano.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. and Chavarría Arnau, A. 2003. “Chiese e insediamenti tra V–VI secolo: Italia settentrionale, Gallia meridionale e Hispania.” In Brogiolo, (ed.) 2003: 937.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. and Chavarría Arnau, A., 2005. Aristocrazie e campagna nell’Occidente da Costantino a Carlo Magno. Metodi e temi dell’Archeologia Medievale 1. Florence: All’Insegna del Giglio.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. and Chavarría Arnau, A., 2008. “El final de las villas y las transformaciones del territorio rural en el Occidente (siglos V–VIII).” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, , and Gil Sendino, (eds.) 2008: 193213.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P. and Chavarría Arnau, A. (eds.) 2007. Archeologia e società nell’Alto Medioevo, 11° Seminario sul tardo antico e l’alto medioevo (Padova, 2005). Documenti di Archeologia 44. Mantova: Società Archeologica Padana.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P., Chavarría Arnau, A., and Valenti, M. (eds.) 2005. Dopo la fine delle ville: evoluzione nelle campagne tra VI e IX secolo, 11º Seminario sul tardoantico e l’alto medioevo, Gavi, 8–10 maggio 2004. Documenti di Archeologia 40. Mantua: Società Archeologica Padana.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G.P., Gauthier, N., and Christie, N. (eds.) 2000. Towns and their Territories between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. Leiden: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Broise, H. and Lafon, X. 2001. La villa Prato de Sperlonga. CÉFR 285. Rome: École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Broshi, M. 1979. “The Population of Western Palestine in the Roman-Byzantine Period.” BASOR 236: 110.Google Scholar
Brotóns Yagüe, F. and López-Mondéjar, L. 2010. “Poblamiento rural romano en el Noroeste Murciano.” In Noguera Celdrán, (ed.) 2010: 413–38.Google Scholar
Brown, P. 1971. The World of Late Antiquity from Marcus Aurelius to Muhammad. London: Thames & Hudson.Google Scholar
Brown, P. 1992. Power and Persuasion in Late Antiquity. Towards a Christian Empire. Madison, WI, and London: Wisconsin University Press.Google Scholar
Bruggisser, P. 1993. Symmaque ou le rituel épistolaire de l’amitié littéraire. Recherches sur le premier livre de la correspondance. Fribourg: Éditions Universitaires Fribourg Suisse.Google Scholar
Brun, J.-P. 1999. Carte archéologique de la Gaule, Le Var. 83/2. Paris: Maison des Sciences de l’Homme.Google Scholar
Brun, J.-P. 2003. “Les pressoirs à vin d’Afrique et de Maurétanie à l’époque romaine.” Africa. Série Séances Scientifiques 1: 730.Google Scholar
Brun, J.-P. 2004. Archéologie du vin et de l’huile dans l’Empire romain. Paris: Éditions Errance.Google Scholar
Brun, J.-P. 2005. Archéologie du vin et de l’huile en Gaule romaine. Paris: Errance.Google Scholar
Brunet, J.-Ch. (ed.) 1860–5 (reprint 1965–6). Manuel du libraire et de l’amateur de livres. 5ème édition refondue et augmentée d’un tiers par l’auteur, 7 vols. Paris: G.-P. Maisonneuve et Larose.Google Scholar
Bruno, B. 2004. L’Arcipelago maltese in età Romana e Bizantina: attività economiche e scambi al centro del Mediterraneo. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Bruno, V. J. and Scott, R.T. 1993. The Houses. Cosa IV. MAAR 38. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Bruno, B. and Tremolada, R. 2011. “Castelletto di Brenzone: recenti indagini presso la chiesa di San Zeno de l’Oselet.” In Nuove ricerche sulle chiese altomedievali del Garda. 3° Convegno Archeologico del Garda (Gardone Riviera, 6 novembre 2010), Brogiolo, G.P. (ed.): 85106. Mantua: SAP.Google Scholar
Brunt, P.A. 1971. Italian Manpower, 225 B.C.–A.D. 14. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Büchler, A. 1909. The Political and Social Leaders of the Jewish Community of Sepphoris in the Second and Third Centuries. London: n.p.Google Scholar
Buck, R. 1983. Agriculture and Agricultural Practice in Roman Law. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.Google Scholar
Buda, G., Grasso, M.R. and Privitera, F. 2013. Torre Rossa. La riscoperta di un sito archeologico a Fiumefreddo di Sicilia. Fiumefreddo: Comune di Fiumefreddo di Sicilia.Google Scholar
Buffat, L. 2012. L’économie domaniale en Gaule Narbonnaise. Les villas de la cité de Nîmes. Lattes: Monographies d’Archéologie Méditerranéenne, 29.Google Scholar
Buffat, L., Masbernat, A., and Longepierre, S. 2005. “Entre villa et auberge : Croix de Fenouillé (Castillon-du-Gard).” In Les campagnes dans l’Antiquité : la villa gallo-romaine. Archéologies Gardoises, 2, Conseil Général du Gard, 73–7.Google Scholar
Bullo, S. and Ghedini, F. 2003. Amplissimae atque ornatissimae domus (Aug. civ., II,20,26). L’edilizia residenziale nelle città della Tunisia romana. Saggi. Antenor Quaderni 2.1 and 2.2. Rome: Edizioni Quasar.Google Scholar
Burnand, Y. 1975. Domitii Aquenses. Une famille de chevaliers romains de la région d’Aix-en-Provence. Mausolée et domaine. Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Burns, T.S. and Eadie, J.W. (eds.) 2001. Urban Centers and Rural Contexts in Late Antiquity. East Lansing, MI: Michigan State University Press.Google Scholar
Busana, M.S. 2002. Architetture rurali nella Venetia romana. Roma: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Busana, M.S. 2009. “Le ville.” In Moenibus et portu celeberrima. Aquileia. Storia di una città, Ghedini, F., Bueno, M., and Novello, M. (eds.): 171–82. Rome: Libreria dello Stato.Google Scholar
Butcher, A.F. 1987. “English Urban Society and the Revolt of 1381.” In Hilton, and Alton, (eds.): 84111.Google Scholar
Cacciaguerra, G. 2011. “Tra insediamenti ellenistici e romani nel territorio di Priolo Gargallo.” In Malfitana, D. and Cacciaguerra, G. (eds.), Priolo romana, tardo romana e medievale. Documenti, paesaggi, cultura materiale, vol. I, 15572. Catania: IBAM–CNR.Google Scholar
Cadenat, P. 1974. “La villa berbéro-romaine d’Aïn-Sarb (Départment de Tiaret, Algérie).” AntAfri 8: 7388.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cafasso, G., Ehrard, J., Migliaccio, G.P., and Vallet, L. (eds.) 1998. Il Vesuvio e le città vesuviane 1730–1860. In ricordo di George Vallet 1998. Naples: CUEN.Google Scholar
Cagiano de Azevedo, M. 1986. “Ville rustiche tardoantiche e installazioni agricole altomedievali.” In Fonseca, , Adamesteanu, , and D’Andria, (eds.) 1986: 313–48.Google Scholar
Cagnat, R. and Merlin, A. (eds.) 1920. Atlas archéologique de la Tunisie. Édition spéciale des cartes topographiques publiées par le ministère de la guerre, accompagnée d’un text explicatif. Deuxième Série. Paris: Éditions E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Cagnetta, M. (ed.) 1993. L’edera di Orazio: aspetti politici del bimillenario oraziano. Venosa: Osanna Venosa.Google Scholar
Cahn, H.A. and Simon, E. (eds.) 1980. Tainia: Roland Hampe Zum 70. Geburtstag Am 2. Dezember 1978. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Caille, J. 2005. “Les remparts de Narbonne des origines à la fin du Moyen-Âge.” In Reyerson, (ed.) 2005: 937.Google Scholar
Caillemer, A. and Chevallier, R. 1954. “Les centuriations de l’Africa vetus.” AnnESC 11: 433–60.Google Scholar
Calderone, S. 1988. “Contesto storico, committenza e cronologia.” In Rizza (ed.): 4557.Google Scholar
Callu, J.-P. 1972. Symmaque, Lettres, Tome 1. Paris: Les Belles lettres.Google Scholar
Cairou, R. 1976. “Narbonne: vingt siècles de fortifications, première partie.” Bulletin de la Commission archéologique de Narbonne 38: 163.Google Scholar
Cam, M.-Th. 2002. M. Cetius Faventinus concordance: documentation bibliographique, lexicale et grammaticale. Hildescheim: Olms-Weidmann.Google Scholar
Camardo, D. 2009. “I medici nel mondo romano ed il problema dei valetudinari a Stabiae.” Oebalus 4: 273–87.Google Scholar
Camardo, D. and Ferrara, A. (eds.) 2001. Stabiae dai Borbone alle ultime Scoperte. Castellammare di Stabia: Longobardi Editore.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. 1965. “The Fate of Pliny’s Letters in the Late Empire.” CQ 15: 289–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cameron, A. 1967. “Pliny’s Letters in the Later Empire: An Addendum.” CQ 17: 421–2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campana, S. and Piro, S. 2009. “Putting Everything Together: GIS-Based Data Integration and Interpretation.” In Campana, and Piro, (eds.) 2009: 325–30.Google Scholar
Campana, S. and Piro, S. (eds.) 2009. Seeing the Unseen: Geophysics and Landscape Archaeology. London: CRC Press.Google Scholar
Campbell, J. 1986. Essays in Anglo-Saxon History. London: Hambledon Press.Google Scholar
Campbell, J.B. 2000. The Writings of the Roman Land Surveyors: Introduction, Text, Translation and Commentary. Journal of Roman Studies Monograph 9. London: Society for the Promotion of Roman Studies.Google Scholar
Campos Carrasco, J.M. (ed.) 2017. Los Puertos Atlánticos Béticos y Lusitanos y su relación comercial con el Mediterráneo. Hispania Antigua, Serie Arqueológica, 7. Rome: L’Erma di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Cantino Wataghin, G. 1994, “Tardoantico e Alto Medioevo nel territorio padano.” In Francovich, and Noyé, (eds.): 142–50. Florence: All’Insegna del Giglio.Google Scholar
Cantino Wataghin, G. 1996. “Les édifices à rotonde de l’antiquité tardive: quelques remarques.” In Jannet, and Sapin, (eds.) 1996: 203–28.Google Scholar
Cantino Wataghin, G. 1997. “Archeologia dei monasteri l’altomedioevo.” In Gelichi, (ed.) 1997: 265–67.Google Scholar
Cantino Wataghin, G. 1999. “ … Ut haec aedes Christo Domino in ecclesiam consecretur. Il riuso Cristiano di edifici antichi tra tarda antichità e alto medioevo.” In Ideologie e pratiche del reimpiego nell’alto medieovo, 643749. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’Alto Medioevo.Google Scholar
Cantino Wataghin, G. 2013. “Vescovi e territorio: l’Occidente tra IV e VI secolo.” In Atti del XV Congresso Internazionale di Archeologia Cristiana (Toledo 8-12.9 2008) - Episcopus, civitas territorium. Studi di Antichità Cristiane LXV, 431–62. Vatican City: Studi di Antichità Cristiana, .Google Scholar
Cao, I. 2010. Alimenta: il racconto delle fonti. Padua: Il Poligrafo.Google Scholar
Capasso, M. 2010. “Who Lived in the Villa of the Papyri at Heculaneum? A Settled Question?” In Zarmakoupi, (ed.): 89114.Google Scholar
Capogrossi Colognesi, L. 1994. “Introduzione al dibattito.” In L’Italie d’Auguste à Dioclétien: actes du colloque international (Rome, 25–28 mars 1992). CÉFR 198, 207–13. Rome: École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Caputo, P. 2005. “Una domus-villa urbana a Cuma, in Campania, e il suo rapporto con la città.” In Ganschow, and Steinhart, (eds.): 3946.Google Scholar
Caputo, G., Ghedini, F. 1984. “Il tempio di Ercole a Sabratha.” Monumenti di Archeologia Libica 19: 102ff.Google Scholar
Carafa, P. 1998. Il Comizio di Roma dalle origini all’eta’ di Augusto. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. 1964. Ricerche sullo stile e la cronologia dei mosaici della villa di Piazza Armerina. Studi Miscellanei 7. Rome: L’Erma di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. 1988. Schiavi in Italia. Gli strumenti pensanti dei romani fra tarda repubblica e medio impero. Rome: Nuova Italia Scientifica.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. 1989. “La villa romana e la piantagione schiavistica.” In Storia di Roma. Caratteri e Morfologie, Gabba, and Schiavone, (eds.): vol. 4. 101200.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. 1993. “Paesaggi agrari meridionali ed etruschi a confronto.” In Cagnetta, (ed.): 239–45.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. 1994. “I paesaggi agrari dell’Italia romana visti a partire dal’Etruria.” In L’Italie d’Auguste à Dioclétien. Actes du colloque international organisé par l’École française de Rome, l’École des hautes études en sciences sociales, le Dipartimento di scienze storiche, archeologiche dell’antichità di Roma La Sapienza et le Dipartimento di scienze dell’antichità dell’università di Trieste, 167–74. CÉFR 198. Paris and Rome: De Boccard and “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. (ed.) 2000. Roma antica. Roma-Bari: Laterza.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. 2002. “Introduzione: risveglio dopo un decennio.” In Carandini, et al. (eds.): 512.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. 2004. Palatino, Velia e Via Sacra, Paesaggi urbani attraverso il tempo. Rome: Edizioni dell’Ateneo.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. 2010. Le case del potere nell’antichità. Rome and Bari: Laterza.Google Scholar
Carandini, A., Cracco Ruggini, L., and Giardina, A. (eds.) 1993. Storia di Roma III.2, L’età tardoantica. I luoghi e le culture. Torino: Einaudi.Google Scholar
Carandini, A., D’Alessio, M.T., and Di Giuseppe, H. (eds.) 2006. La fattoria e la villa dell’Auditorium nel quartiere Flaminio di Roma. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. and Filippi, M.R. (eds.) 1985. Settefinestre: una villa schiavistica nell’Etruria romana, 3 vols. Modena: Panini.Google Scholar
Carandini, A., Ricci, A., and de Vos, M. 1982. Filosofiana. La Villa di Piazza Armerina. Palermo: Flaccovio.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. and Settis, S., 1979. Schiavi e padroni del Etruria Romana. La Villa di Settefinestre dallo scavo alla mostra. Bari: De Donato.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. and Tatton-Brown, T., 1980. “Excavations at the Roman Villa of ‘Sette Finestre’ in Etruria. 1975–79. First Interim Report.” In Painter, (ed.) 1980: 943.Google Scholar
Carandini, A. et al. (eds.) 2002. Paesaggi d’Etruria: Valle dell’Albegna, Valle d’Oro, Valle del Chiarone, Valle del Tafone: progetto di ricerca italo-britannico seguito allo scavo di Settefinestre. Rome: Edizioni di storia e letteratura.Google Scholar
Carcopino, J. 1939 (1975). La vie quotidienne à Rome à l’apogée de l’Empire, new edition. Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Carile, M.C. 2011. “Memories of Buildings? Messages in Late Antique Architectural Representations.” In Lymberopoulou, (ed.): 1533.Google Scholar
Carlsen, J. 1995. Vilici and Roman Estate Managers until AD 284. AnalRom Supplementum 24. Rome: “L’Erma” di retschneider.Google Scholar
Carlsen, J. 1998. “The Rural Landscape of the Segermes Valley: Some Propositions.” AfrRom 12: 239–47.Google Scholar
Carlsen, J. and Lo Cascio, E. (eds.) 2009. Agricoltura e scambi nell’Italia tardo-repubblicana. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Carlsen, J., Ørsted, P., and Skydsgaard, J.E. (eds.) 1994. Landuse in The Roman Empire. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Carneiro, A. 2009. “Sobre a cristianização da Lusitânia: novas reflexões a partir dos dados históricos e das evidências arqueológicas.” Espacio, Tiempo y Forma. Serie I, Nueva época. Prehistoria y Arqueología 2: 205–20.Google Scholar
Carpenter, R., Bon, A. and Parsons, A.W. 1936. The Defenses of Acrocorinth and the Lower Town. Corinth. Vol. I, Part II. Cambridge, MA: Published for the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Carrara, M. 2005a. “La Villa di Livia a Prima Porta da praedium suburbanum a villa Caesarum.” In Santillo Frizell, and Klynne, (eds.) 2005: 2532.Google Scholar
Carrara, M. 2005b. “ad Gallinas Albas.” LTUR 3: 1724.Google Scholar
Carrasco, M. and Elvira, M.A. 1994. “Marfiles coptos em Valdetorres Del Jarama, Madrid.” ArchEspArq 67: 201–8.Google Scholar
Carré, M.-B. and Auriemma, R. 2009. “Piscinae e vivaria nell’Adriatico settentrionale.” In Pesavento Mattioli, and Carré, : 83100.Google Scholar
Carrié, J.-M. and Lizzi Testa, R. (eds.) 2002. “Humana Sapit.” Études d’antiquité tardive offertes à Lellia Cracco Ruggini. Turnhout: Brepols.Google Scholar
Carrington, R.C. 1931. “Studies in the Campanian ‘Villae Rusticae’.” JRS 21: 110–30.Google Scholar
Carruthers, M. 1998. The Craft of Thought: Meditation, Rhetoric and the Making of Images, 400–1200. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Carruthers, M. (ed.) 2010. Rhetoric beyond Words: Delight and Persuasion in the Arts of the Middle Ages. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Carta archelogica del Veneto. 1988–. Modena: Panini and Venice: Regione del Veneto.Google Scholar
Carta archeologica della Lombardia. 1991–. Modena: Panini.Google Scholar
Carta archeologica e ricerche in Campania, Quilici, L. and Quilici Gigli, S. (eds.) 2001–. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Carte archéologique de la Gaule. 1990–. Paris: Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres.Google Scholar
Carter, F. 1777. A Journey from Gibraltar to Malaga. London: T. Cadell.Google Scholar
Cartledge, P. and Spawforth, A.J.S. 2002. Hellenistic and Roman Sparta. A Tale of Two Cities. London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Caruana, A.A. 1881. Recent Discoveries at Notabile. Malta: Government Printing Press.Google Scholar
Caruana, A.A. 1889. Remains of an Ancient Greek Building Discovered in Malta in February 1888. Malta: Government Printing Press.Google Scholar
Carucci, M. 2007. The Romano-African Domus. Studies in Space, Decoration and Function. BAR-IS 1731. Oxford: Tempus Reparatum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Carusi, C. 2008. Il sale nel mondo Greco (VI a.C. – III d. C.). Luoghi di produzione, circolazione commerciale, regimi di sfruttamento nel contesto del Mediterraneo antico. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Caruso, I. 1995. “La villa romana di Marina di S. Nicola a Ladispoli.” In Christie, (ed.): 291–6.Google Scholar
Carver, M.O.H., Massa, S., and Brogiolo, G.P. 1982. “Sequenza insediativa romana e altomedievale alla Pieve di Manerba (BS).” Archeologia Medievale 9: 237–98.Google Scholar
Casali di ieri casali di oggi. Architetture rurali e tecniche agricole nel territorio di Pompei e Stabiae. 2000. Napoli: Arte Tipografica.Google Scholar
Casalis, L. and Scarfoglio, A. 1988. Il tesoro di Boscoreale (gli argenti del Louvre e il corredo domestico della “Pisanella”). Milan: Franco Maria Ricci Editore.Google Scholar
Casas i Genover, J. 1988. L’Olivet d’en Pujol i Els Tolegassos. Dos establiments agrícoles d’època romana a Viladamat (Campanyes de 1982 a 1988). Série Monogràfica 10. Gerona: Centre d’Investigaciones Arqueológicas de Girona.Google Scholar
Casas i Genover, J. and Soler Fusté, V. 2003. La villa de Tolegassos. Una explotación agrícola de época romana en el territorio de Ampurias. BAR-IS 1101. Oxford: Hadrian Books.Google Scholar
Casas i Genover, J. and Soler Fusté, V. V. 2004. Intervenciones arqueológicas en Mas Gusó (Gerona). Del asentamiento precolonial a la villa romana. BAR-IS 1215. Oxford: Hadrian Books.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Casas i Genover, J., Castanyer i Masoliver, P., Tremoleda i Trilla, J., and Nolla i Brufau, J.M. 1995. La vil.la romana de la Font del Vilar (Avinyonet de Puigventós, Alt Empordà). Estudis Arqueològics 2. Girona: Aula de Prehistòria i Món Antic, Universitat de Girona,Google Scholar
Cassieri, N. 2000. La Grotta di Tiberio e il Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Sperlonga. Rome: Istituto poligrafico e Zecca dello Stato.Google Scholar
Casson, L. 2001. Libraries in the Ancient World. New Haven and London: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Castagna, L. and Lefèvre, E. (eds.) 2003. Plinius der Jüngere und seine Zeit. Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 187. Munich: K. G. Saur.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Castanyer, P. and Tremoleda, J. 1999. La vil·la romana de Vilauba. Un exemple de l’ocupació i explotació romana del territori a la comarca del Pla de l’Estany. Girona: Ajuntament de Banyoles.Google Scholar
Castanyer, P. and Tremoleda, J. 2007. Vilauba. Descobrim una vil·la romana. Figuers: Ayuntament.Google Scholar
Castanyer, P. and Tremoleda, J. 2008. “Arquitectura i instrumentum domesticuma la vil·la de Vilauba al segle III dC.” In Nolla i Brufau, (ed.): 3577.Google Scholar
Castellanos, S. and Martín Viso, I. (eds.) 2008. De Roma a los bárbaros: poder central y horizontes locales en la cuenca del Duero. León: Universidad de León.Google Scholar
Castelo Ruano, R. et al. 1998. “La villa de el Saucedo y su conversión en basílica de culto cristiano. Algunas notas sobre el mosaico de iconografía pagana ubicado en su cabecera.” Paper read at V Reunió d’Arqueologia Cristiana Hispànica, 2000, at Cartagena.Google Scholar
Castillo Ramírez, E. 2005. Tusculum, 3 vols. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Castrorao Barba, A. 2013. “La fine delle ville romane in Italia tra tarda antichità e alto Medioevo (3.-8. secolo).” PhD Thesis, Università degli studi di Siena.Google Scholar
Catarsi dall’Aglio, M. (ed.) 2005. La villa romana di Cannetolo di Fontanellato. Bologna: TAV Edizioni.Google Scholar
Cau, M.A. et al. 2012 (Mas, C., Ripoll, G., Tuset, F., Valls, M., Orfila, M., and Rivas, M.J.). “El conjunto eclesiástico de la Illa del Rei (Menorca, Islas Baleares).” Hortus Artium Medievalium 18.2: 415–32.Google Scholar
Cavanagh, W.G. et al. (eds.) 2002. The Laconia Survey. Continuity and Change in a Greek Rural Landscape I, Methodology and Interpretation. ABSA supplement 26. London: British School at Athens.Google Scholar
Cavanaugh, W. et al. (eds.) 2005 (Mee, C., James, P., Brodie, N. and Carter, T.). The Laconia Rural Sites Project. ABSA supplement 36. London: British School at Athens.Google Scholar
Cavanaugh, W., Mee, C., James, P., Brodie, N. and Carter, T. (eds.) 2005. The Laconia Rural Sites Project. ABSA supplement 36. London: British School at Athens.Google Scholar
Cébeillac-Gervasoni, M. (ed.) 1996. Les élites municipales de l’Italie péninsulaire des Gracques à Néron. Actes de la table ronde internationale, Clermont-Ferrand 28–30 novembre 1991. CÉFR 215. Naples and Rome: Centre Jean Bérard and École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Cébeillac-Gervasoni, M. and Lamoine, L. (eds.) 2003. Les élites et leurs facettes: les élites locales dans le monde hellénistique et romain. Rome and Clermont-Ferrand: École française de Rome and Presses universitaires Blaise-Pascal.Google Scholar
Čečuk, B. et al. (eds.) 1976. Jadranska obala u protohistoriji. Kulturni i etnički problemi. Simpozij Dubrovnik 1972. Zagreb: Sveučilišna naklada Liber.Google Scholar
Celani, A. 1998. Opere d’arte greche nella Roma d’Augusto. Naples: Edizioni scientifiche italiane.Google Scholar
Celuzzi, M.-G. and Regoli, E. 1982. “La Valle d’Oro nel territorio di Cosa. Ager Cosanus e ager Veientanus a confronto.” Dialoghi di Archeologia n.s. 4, 3162.Google Scholar
Cencic, J. 2003. “Römische Wohnbauten in Carnuntum.” Carnuntum-Jahrbuch: Zeitschrift für Archäologie und Kulturgeschichte des Donauraumes: 9116.Google Scholar
Centonze, L. 1999. Vizi, costume e peccati nelle ville romane di Sicilia. Il Casale di Piazza Armerina. Palermo: Walter Farina Editore.Google Scholar
Cervera Vera, L. 1978. El códice de Vitruvio hasta sus primeras versiones impresas. Madrid: Instituto de España.Google Scholar
Chaisemartin, N. 2003. Rome: paysage urbain et idéologie, des Scipions à Hadrien, IIe s. av. J.-C. – IIe s. ap. J.-C. Paris: Colin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chamonard, J., Paris, P., and Couve, L. 19221924. Le quartier du theatre: étude sur l’habitation délienne à l’époque hellénistique. Exploration archheologique de Délos 8. Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Champlin, E. 1982. “The Suburbium of Rome.” American Journal of Ancient History 7: 97117.Google Scholar
Chandler, R. 1817. Travels in Asia Minor and Greece, or an Account of a Tour Made at the Expense of the Society of Dilettanti. London: Printed for J. Booker and R. Priestley.Google Scholar
Chapman, J.C., Shiel, R. and Batovic, Š. 1996. The Changing Face of Dalmatia. Archaeological and Ecological Studies in a Mediterranean Landscape. Society of Antiquaries of London, Research Report 54. London: Cassell.Google Scholar
Chassignet, M. 1986. Caton, Les Origines (Fragments) (Collection Budé). Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Chastagnol, A. 1956. “Le sénateur Volusien et la conversion d’une famille de l’aristocratie romaine du Bas-Empire.” REA 58: 241–53.Google Scholar
Chastagnol, A. 1965. “Les cadastres de la colonie romaine d’Orange.” AnnESC 20: 152–9.Google Scholar
Chavarría, A. 2004. “Osservazioni sulla fine delle ville in Occidente.” Archeologia Medievale 31: 719.Google Scholar
Chavarría, A. 2006. “Aristocracias tardoantiguas y cristianización del territorio (siglos IV–V): ¿otro mito historiográfico?RACrist 82: 201–30.Google Scholar
Chavarría, A. 2007a. “Splendida sepulcra ut posteri audiant. Aristocrazie, mausolei e chiese nelle campagne tardoantiche.” In Brogiolo, and Chavarría Arnau, (eds.) 2007: 127–45.Google Scholar
Chavarría, A. 2007b. El final de las villae hispánicas. Bibliothèque de l’Antiquité Tardive 7. Turnhout: Brepols.Google Scholar
Chavarría, A. 2008. “Villae tardoantiguas en el valle del Duero.” In Castellanos, and Martín Viso, (eds.): 93122.Google Scholar
Chavarría, A. 2010. “Churches and Villas in the Fifth Century: Reflections on Italian Archaeological Data.” In Le trasformazioni del V secolo. L’Italia, i barbari e l’Occidente romano Gasparri, S. and Delogu, P. (eds.): 639–62. Turnhout: Brepols.Google Scholar
Chavarría, A. and Lewit, T., 2004. “Recent Research on Late Antique Countryside: A Bibliographical Essay.” In Bowden, , Lavan, , and Machado, (eds.): 351.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chavarría Arnau, A. 2004a. “Interpreting the transformation of late Roman villas. The case of Hispania.” In Christie, (ed.) 2004: 67102.Google Scholar
Chavarría Arnau, A. 2004. “Monasterios, villas y campesinos: la trágica historia del abad Nancto.” In Balmelle, , Chevalier, , and Ripoll, (eds.): 113–25.Google Scholar
Chavarría Arnau, A., Arce, J., and Brogiolo, G.P. (eds.) 2006. Villas tardoantiguas en el Mediterráneo occidental. Anejos de AEspA 38. Madrid: CSIC, Instituto de Historia, Departamento de Historia Antigua y Arqueología.Google Scholar
Chelotti, M. 1994. “Per una storia delle proprietà imperiali in Apulia.” Epigrafia e Territorio 3: 1735.Google Scholar
Chevalier, P. 1995. Salona II (2). Ecclesiae Dalmatiae. L’architecture paleochrétienne de la province romaine en Dalmatie (IVe–VIIe s.). Rome-Split: École française de Rome – Musée archéologique de Split.Google Scholar
Chevallier, R. 1959. Bibliographie des applications archéologiques de la photographie aérienne. Bulletin d’Archéologie marocaine 2 (Supplément). Casablanca: Edita.Google Scholar
Chevallier, R. 1964. L’avion à la découverte du passé. Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Chevallier, R. 1965. Photographie aérienne; panorama intertechnique. Paris: Gauthier-Villars.Google Scholar
Chevallier, R. (ed.) 1966. Mélanges d’archéologie et d’histoire offerts à André Piganiol, 3 vols. Paris: S.E.V.P.E.N.Google Scholar
Chevallier, R. 1980. La romanisation de la celtique du Pô: géographie, archéologie et histoire en Cisalpine. Paris: Les Belles lettres.Google Scholar
Chevallier, R. 1983. La romanisation de la Celtique du Pô: essai d’histoire provinciale. Rome: École française de Rome.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chevallier, R. 1988a. Geografia, archeologia e storia della Gallia Cisalpina. Turin: Antropologia alpina.Google Scholar
Chevallier, R. 1988b. Voyages et déplacements dans l’empire romain. Paris: A. Colin.Google Scholar
Chinn, C.M. 2007. “Before Your Very Eyes: Pliny Epistulae 5.6 and the Ancient Theory of Ekphrasis.” Cphil 102: 265–80.Google Scholar
Chouquer, F., Clavel-Lévêque, M., and Favory, F. 1982. “Cadastres, occupation du sol et paysages antiques.” AnnESC 37: 847–82.Google Scholar
Chouquer, G. 1993. “Un débat méthodologique sur les centuriations.” DHA 19: 360–3.Google Scholar
Chouquer, G. 2008. “Les transformations récentes de la centuriation. Une autre lecture de l’arpentage romain.” AnnESC 63: 847–74.Google Scholar
Chouquer, G. and Favory, F. 1991. Les Paysages de l’Antiquité. Terres et cadastres de l’occident romain. Paris: Errance.Google Scholar
Chouquer, G., et al. 1987. Structures agraires en Italie centro-méridionale: cadastres et paysages ruraux. Roma: Ecole française de Rome.Google Scholar
Christie, N. 1995. The Lombards: The Ancient Longobards. Oxford and Cambridge, UK: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Christie, N. (ed.) 1995. Settlement and Economy in Italy. 1500 B.C.–A.D. 1500. Papers of the Fifth Conference of Italian Archaeology. Oxbow Monographs 41. Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Christie, N. 2001. “Urban Remodelling and Defensive Strategy in Late Roman Italy.” In Lavan, (ed.): 106–22.Google Scholar
Christie, N. (ed.) 2004. Landscapes of Change. Rural Evolutions in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. Aldershot, Hants, UK, and Burlington, VT: Ashgate.Google Scholar
Christie, N. 2011. The Fall of the Western Empire: An Archaeological and Historical Perspective. London and New York: Bloomsbury Academic.Google Scholar
Chrysostomou, P. 1982. “Το νυμφαίο των Ριζών, Πρεβέζης.” AAA 15: 1021.Google Scholar
Ciantar, G.A. 1772. Malta Illustrata ovvero Descrizione di Malta, vol. I, Malta: F.G.Mallia.Google Scholar
Ciardiello, R. (ed.) 2007. La villa romana. Naples: Arte Tipografica.Google Scholar
Cifani, G. et al. 2003. “Ricerche topografiche nel territorio di Leptis Magna. Rapporto preliminare.” In Khanoussi, (ed.): 395414.Google Scholar
Cilia Platamone, E. 1996. “Recente scoperta nel territorio di Enna: l’insediamento tardo-romano di contrada Geraci.” AfrRom 11: 1683–9.Google Scholar
Cilia Platamone, E. 1997. “Rinvenimenti musivi nel territorio di Enna: tra passato e presente.” In AISCOM 1997, 273–80.Google Scholar
Cilia Platamone, E. 2000 . “Il patrimonio storico-culturale di età romana imperiale: le ville rurali e costiere in Sicilia.” AfrRom 13: 1405–12.Google Scholar
Cima, M. and La Rocca, E. (eds.) 1998. Horti Romani. Atti del convegno internazionale, Roma 4–6 Maggio 1995. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Cintas, J. and Duval, N. 1976. “III, Le martyrium de Cincari et les martyria triconques et tétraconques en Afrique.” MÉFRA 88.2: 853927.Google Scholar
Cirillo, A. and Casale, 2004. Il Tesoro di Boscoreale e il suo scopritore. La vera storia ricostruita sui documenti dell’epoca. Pompei: Associazione Amici di Pompei and Soprintendenza Archeologica di Pompei.Google Scholar
Claridge, A. 1990. “Ancient Techniques of Making Joints in Marble Statuary.” In True, and Podany, (eds.): 135–62.Google Scholar
Claridge, A. 2007. “Interim Report on Archaeological Fieldwork at Castelporziano. April–May 2007.” Available at www.ads.ahds.ac.uk/catalogue/archive/castelporziano_ahrc_2010/downloads_s2.cfm?archive=200&CFID=573996&CFTOKEN=39545028 (accessed September 2012).Google Scholar
Clark, A.J. 1996. Seeing Beneath the Soil. Prospecting Methods in Archaeology. London: B.T. Batsford.Google Scholar
Clark, E.A. 1984. The Life of Melania the Younger. Introduction, Translation, and Commentary. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press.Google Scholar
Clark, E.G. 2001. “Pastoral Care: Town and Country in Late-Antique Preaching.” In Burns, and Eadie, (eds.): 265–84.Google Scholar
Clarke, D.L. (ed.) 1977. Spatial Archaeology. London: Academic.Google Scholar
Clarke, J.R. forthcoming. “Decorations of the Third Style at Oplontis Villa A.” In Clarke, and Muntasser, (eds.).Google Scholar
Clarke, J.R. 1987. “The Early Third Style at Oplontis.” RM 94: 267–94.Google Scholar
Clarke, J.R. 1991. The Houses of Roman Italy, 100 B.C.–A.D. 250: Ritual, Space, and Decoration. Berkeley, CA, and London: University of California University Press.Google Scholar
Clarke, J.R. 1996. “Landscape Paintings in the Villa of Oplontis.” JRA 9: 81107.Google Scholar
Clarke, J.R. 2014a. “History of the Excavations 1964–1988.” In Clarke, and Muntasser, (eds.): 722928. New York: ACLS-HEB.Google Scholar
Clarke, J.R. 2014b. “Domus/Single Family House.” In A Companion to Roman Architecture, Ulrich, R.B. and Quenemoen, C.K. (eds.): 342–62. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell, 2014.Google Scholar
Clarke, J.R. and Muntasser, N.K. (eds.) 2014. Oplontis; Villa A (“of Poppaea”) at Torre Annunziata, Italy (50 B.C.-A.D. 79). Vol. I, The Ancient Setting and Modern Rediscovery. New York: ACLS-HEB.Google Scholar
Clarke, J.R. and Muntasser, N.K. (eds.) forthcoming. Oplontis: Villa A (“of Poppaea”) at Torre Annunziata, Italy. Vol. II, Decorative Ensembles: Painting, Stucco, Pavements, Sculptures. New York: ACLS-HEB.Google Scholar
Clarke, J.R. and Thomas, M.L. 2008. “The Oplontis Project 2005–2006: New Evidence for the Building History and Decorative Programs at Villa A, Torre Annunziata.” In Guzzo, and Guidobaldi, (eds.) 2008: 465–71.Google Scholar
Clarke, S. 1990. “The Social Significance of Villa Architecture in Celtic North West Europe.” OJA 9.3: 337–53.Google Scholar
Clavel, M. 1970. Béziers et son territoire dans l’antiquité. Annales Littéraires de l’Université de Besançon 112. Paris: Les Belles Lettres.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clavel-Lévêque, M. (ed.) 1983. Cadastres et espace rural: approches et réalités antiques: Table ronde de Besançon, mai 1980. Paris: CNRS.Google Scholar
Clavel-Lévêque, M. 2008. “Les vignes comme marqueur spatial dans les paysages cultivés: Gromatici et agronomes.” Collection “ISTA” 1120.1: 217–22.Google Scholar
Clavel-Lévêque, M., Jouffroy, I., and Vignot, A. (eds.) 1994. De la terre au ciel : XIIe stage international, Besançon, 29-31 mars 1993. Paris: Diffusion Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Clavel-Lévêque, M. and Plana-Mallart, R. (eds.) 1995. Cité et territoire: colloque européen, Béziers, 14-16 octobre 1994. Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Clavel-Lévêque, M. and Tirologos, G. (eds.) 2004. De la terre au ciel. II, Paysages et cadastres antiques. Besançon: Presses universitaires de Franche-Comté.Google Scholar
Clavel-Lévêque, M. and Vignot, A. (eds.) 1998. Cité et territoire II: colloque européen, Béziers, 24-26 octobre 1997. Besançon and Paris: Presses universitaires Franc-Comtoises and Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. 1981. “Il Vallo di Diano in età romana.” In Storia del Vallo di Diano. L’età antica, d’Agostino, B. (ed.): 4795. Salerno: Laveglia.Google Scholar
Coarelli, F. 1989. “La casa dell’aristocrazia romana secondo Vitruvio.” In Geertman, and De Jong, (eds.) 1989: 178–87.Google Scholar
Colicelli, A. 1998. “Paesaggi rurali e trasformazioni economiche nei Bruttii in età romana.” Rivista di Archeologia 22: 113–32.Google Scholar
Colivicchi, F. (ed.) 2011. Local Cultures of South Italy and Sicily in the Late Republican Period. JRA supplement 83. Portsmouth, RI: Journal of Roman Archaeology.Google Scholar
Coll, J.M. and Roig, J. 2011. “La fi de les vil·les romanes baiximperials a la depressió prelitoral (segles IV–V): contextos estratigràfics i registre material per datar-los.” In IV Congrés d’Arqueologia Medieval i Moderna de Catalunya (Tarragona, juny 2010), vol. I, 161–72. Tarragona: Ajuntament de Tarragona and ACRAM.Google Scholar
Coll, R. 2004. Història arqueològica de Premia. Premià de Mar: Editorial Clavell.Google Scholar
Collart, J.-L. 1991. “Une grande villa: Verneuil-en-Halatte.” In Archéologie de la vallée de l’Oise: Compiègne et sa région depuis les origines. Catalogue de l’exposition de Compiègne, 17 janvier –23 février 1991: 169–73. Compiègne: CRAVO.Google Scholar
Colucci Pescatori, G. 1986. “Fonti antiche relative alle eruzioni vesuviane ed altri fenomeni vulcanici successivi al 79 d.C.” In Albore Livadie, (ed.) 1986: 134–41.Google Scholar
Community Development Advocates of Detroit Futures Task Force report of February 2010: www.detroitcommunitydevelopment.org/CDAD_Revitalization_Framework_2010.pdf (accessed September 6, 2010.Google Scholar
Comotti, A. 1960 s.v. “Glauco.” In Enciclopedia dell’Arte Antica, Classica e Orientale, vol. 3, 951–2. Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana.Google Scholar
Çondi, Dh. 1984. “Fortesa-vilë në Malathresë.” Iliria. Revistë arkeologjike 14.2: 131–52. Ministry of Culture.Google Scholar
Conticello, B. and Cioffi, U. U. 1990. “Il ‘rientro’ nella Villa dei Papiri di Ercolano.” In Franchi dell’Orto, (ed.): 173–90.Google Scholar
Conybeare, C. 2000. Paulinus Noster: Self and Symbols in the Letters of Paulinus of Nola. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coppolino, E. 2008. “Castellum etiam villam potuisse appellari (Aug. cons. evang. 3, 25, 71): riflessioni su alcuni aspetti socio-economici dell’Africa Proconsularis.” AfrRom 17: 733–44.Google Scholar
Corbier, M. 1981. “Proprietà e gestione della terra: grande proprietà fondiaria ed economia contadina.” In Giardina, and Schiavone, (eds.) 1981: vol. 1, 427–44.Google Scholar
Corbier, M. 1992. “City, Territory and Taxation.” In Rich, and Wallace-Hadrill, A. (eds.) 1981: 214–44.Google Scholar
Cordero Ruiz, T. 2011. “El territorio emeritense durante la Antigüedad Tardía.” In Álvarez Martínez, and Mateos Cruz, (eds.): 547–61.Google Scholar
Cormack, S. 2007. “The Tombs at Pompeii.” In Dobbins, and Foss, (eds.) 2007: 585606.Google Scholar
Cornell, T.J. 1995. The Beginnings of Rome: Italy from the Bronze Age to the Punic Wars (1000–264 B.C.). London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Cornell, T.J. and Lomas, K. (eds.) 1995. Urban Society in Roman Italy. London: UCL Press.Google Scholar
Corpus agrimensorum Romanorum. 4 vols. 1993–6. “Introduction, traduction et notes par Jean-Yves Guillaumin.” Naples: Jovene Editore.Google Scholar
Corso, A. 1988. Prassitele. Fonti epigrafiche e letterarie, vita e opere, 3 vols. Rome: De Luca.Google Scholar
Corso, A., Mugellesi, R., and Rosati, G. 1988. Gaio Plinio Secondo. Storia Naturale. Libri 33-37. Turin: Einaudi.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, D.E. 1998. Social Formation and Symbolic Landscape (2nd rev. ed.). Madison, WI: Wisconsin University Press.Google Scholar
Cotton, M. Aylwin 1979. The Late Republican Villa at Posto, Francolise. London: British School at Rome.Google Scholar
Cotton, H.M. and Eck, W. 2009. “An Imperial Arch in the Colonia Aelia Capitolina.” In Geiger, , Cotton, , and Stiebel, (eds.): 97188.Google Scholar
Cotton, M.Aylwin and Métraux, G.P.R. 1985. The San Rocco Villa at Francolise. London and New York: British School at Rome and Institute of Fine Arts, NYU.Google Scholar
Coulston, J. and Dodge, H. (eds.) 2000. Ancient Rome: The Archaeology of the Eternal City. Oxford, UK: Oxford University School of Archaeology.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Courcelle, P. 1938. “Le site du monastère de Cassiodore.” MÉFRA 55: 259307.Google Scholar
Courtois, C. 1954. “Ruines romaines de Cap Bon.” Karthago 5: 182202.Google Scholar
Cracco Ruggini, L. 1980. “La Sicilia e la fine del mondo antico (IV–VI secolo).” In Gabba, E. and Vallet, G. (eds.), La Sicilia antica. II.2: La Sicilia romana, 481524. Naples: Società editrice Storia di Napoli e della Sicilia.Google Scholar
Crawford, M. 2003. “Metapontum after Metapontum.” In Cébeillac-Gervasoni, and Lamoine, (eds.): 1530.Google Scholar
Creighton, J. and Wilson, R.J.A. (eds.) 1999. Roman Germany: Studies in Cultural Interaction. JRA Supplementary series 32. Portsmouth, RI: Journal of Roman Archaeology.Google Scholar
Criniti, N. 1991. La tabula alimentaria di Veleia. Parma: Presso la Deputazione di storia patria per le province parmensi.Google Scholar
Croisille, J.-M. 1965. Les natures mortes campaniennes: répertoire descriptif des peintures de nature morte du Musée national de Naples, de Pompéi, Herculanum et Stabies. Collection Latomus 76. Brussels: Latomus.Google Scholar
Croisille, J.-M. 2005. La peinture romaine. Paris: Éditions A. and J. Picard.Google Scholar
Croisille, J.-M. 2015. Natures mortes dans la Rome antique: Naissance d’un genre artistique. Paris: Picard.Google Scholar
Crook, J.A., Lintott, A., and Rawson, E. (eds.) 1994. The Cambridge Ancient History I (2nd edition), Vol. 9: The Last Age of the Roman Republic, 146–43 BC. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crowther, N. B. 2004. Athletika: Studies on the Olympic Games and Greek Athletics (Nikephoros, vol. 11). Hildesheim: Weidmann.Google Scholar
Crova, B. 1942. Edilizia e tecnica rurale di Roma antica. Milan: Fratelli Bocca.Google Scholar
Curchin, L.A. 2004. The Romanization of Central Spain: Complexity, Diversity and Change in a Provincial Hinterland. London and New York: Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Curchin, L.A., Ennabli, A. and Neuru, L. 1998. “Surface Survey in the Roman villa at Sidi Ghrib.” Echos du Monde Antique/Classical Views 42, n.s. 17: 373–84.Google Scholar
Curtis, R.I. (ed.) 1988. Studia Pompeiana et Classica in Honor of Wilhelmina Jashemski I. New Rochelle, NY: Aristide D. Caratzas.Google Scholar
Curtis, R. I. 1991. Garum and Salsamenta. Production and Commerce in Materia Medica. Leiden and New York: E.J. Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
d’Agostino, B. (ed.) 1981. Storia del Vallo di Diano. L’età antica. Salerno: Laveglia.Google Scholar
D’Ambra, E. (ed.) 1993. Roman Art in Context: An Anthology. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
D’Ambra, E. and Métraux, G.P.R. (eds.) 2006. The Art of Citizens, Soldiers and Freedmen in the Roman World. BAR-IS 1526. Oxford: Archeopress.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D’Ambra, E. and Métraux, G.P.R. 2006. “Introduction.” In D’Ambra, E. and Métraux, G.P.R. (eds.): viiixviii.Google Scholar
D’Arms, J.H. 1970. Romans on the Bay of Naples: A Social and Cultural Study of the Villas and Their Owners from 150 BC to AD 400. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
D’Arms, J.H. 1977 (2003). “Proprietari e ville nel Golfo di Napoli.” In I Campi Flegrei nell’archeologia et nella storia = Atti dei Convegni Lincei, 33 (Rome: Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, 1977), 347–63; reprint in Romans on the Bay of Naples and Other Essays on Roman Campania, ed. by Zevi, F. 2003, 331–50. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
D’Arms, J.H. 1979 (2003). “Ville rustiche e ville di ‘otium’.” In Pompeii 79, Raccolta di studi per il decimonono cententario dell’eruzione vesuviana, ed. by Zevi, F. 2003, 6586. Rome: Buffetti, reprint in Romans on the Bay of Naples and Other Essays on Roman Campania, ed. by Zevi, F., 351–83. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
D’Arms, J.H. 1981. Commerce and Social Standing in Ancient Rome. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D’Arms, J.H. 1990. “The Roman Convivium and the Idea of Equality.” In Murray, 1990: 308–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
D’Arms, J.H. 2003. Romans on the Bay of Naples and Other Essays on Roman Campania, Zevi, F. (ed.) Bari 2003: Edipuglia (a reprint of the 1970 monograph).Google Scholar
D’Arms, J.H. and Kopff, E.C. (eds.) 1980. The Seaborne Commerce of Ancient Rome: Studies in Archaeology and History. Rome: American Academy in Rome.Google Scholar
D’Auria, C. and Iacovazzo, P. 2006. “La villa romana di Porto Saturo.” Siris 7: 127–59.Google Scholar
D’Inca, C. et al. 2010. “Loron-Lorun, Parenzo-Poreč, Istria. Una villa maritima nell’agro Parentino: la campagna di ricerca 2009.” Histria Antiqua 19: 313–27.Google Scholar
D’Ippolito, F.M., (ed.) 2007. Filia. Studi in onore di Gennaro Franciosi, 4 vols. Naples: Satura.Google Scholar
D’Onofrio, C. 1992, 3rd rev. edn. Gli obelischi di Roma: storia e urbanistica di una città dall’età antica al XX secolo. Rome: Romana società editrice.Google Scholar
D’Orsi, L. 1965. Gli scavi archeologici di Stabia e breve guida dell’Antiquarium statale, Comitato per gli scavi di Stabia (a cura di). Milan: L’Eroica.Google Scholar
Daehner, J. (ed.) 2007. The Herculaneum Women: History, Context, Identities. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Dakaris, S. 1971. Cassopaia and the Elean Colonies. Ancient Greek Cities 4. Athens: Athens Centre of Ekistics.Google Scholar
Dakaris, S. 1972. Thesprotia. Ancient Greek Cities 15. Athens: Athens Centre of Ekistics.Google Scholar
Dalby, A. 2011. Geoponika: Farm Work: A Modern Translation of the Roman and Byzantine Farming Book. Totnes: Prospect Books.Google Scholar
Darder, M. 1993–4. “El mosaic circenc de Barcino. Implicacions iconogràfiques a partir de les aportacions semàntiques.” Butlletí de la Reial Acadèmia Catalana de Belles Arts de Sant Jordi 7–8: 251–81.Google Scholar
Darder, M. 1996. De nominibus equorum circensium. Pars Occidentis. Barcelona: Reial Acadèmia de Bones Lletres.Google Scholar
Darder, M. and Ripoll, G. 1989. “Caballos en la antigüedad tardía hispánica.” Revista de Arqueología 104: 4051.Google Scholar
Darder, M. and Ripoll, G. 2000. “Calimorfus (est) Patinicus. La cuádriga vencedora del mosaico circense de Bell-lloc (Gerona).” In Prevot, (ed.): 127–39.Google Scholar
Dark, K. 2004. “The Late Antique Landscape of Britain, AD 300–700.” In Christie, (ed.): 279–99.Google Scholar
Darmon, J.-P. 1990. “En guise de conclusion: propositions pour une sémantique des xenia.” In Balmelle, and Guimier-Sorbets, (eds.): 107–12.Google Scholar
Dassié, J. 1978. Manuel d’archéologie aérienne. Paris: Technip.Google Scholar
Daszewski, W.A. 1976. “Les fouilles polonaises à Nea Paphos 1972–1975, rapport préliminaire.” Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus: 185222.Google Scholar
Dauphin, C.M. 1979. “A Roman Mosaic Pavement from Nablus.” IEJ 29: 1133.Google Scholar
Davison, D., Gaffney, V., and Marin, E. (eds.) 2006. Dalmatia: Research in the Roman Province 1970–2001. BAR-IS 1576. Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Dawson, C. M. 1944. Romano-Campanian Mythological Landscape Painting. Yale Classical Studies 9. New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press and Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Day, J. 1932. Agriculture in the Life of Pompeii. YCS 3. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Dayron, G. (ed.) 1989. Hommes et richesses dans l’Empire byzantin I: IVe–VIIe siècle. Paris: P. Lethielleux.Google Scholar
de Alarcão, J., Carvalho, J.P. and Gonçalves, A. 2010. Castelo da Lousa – Intervenções Arqueológicas de 1997–2002. Studia Lusitana V. Mérida: Museo Nacional de Arte Romana.Google Scholar
de Alarcão, J., Étienne, R. and Mayet, F. 1990. Les villas romaines de São Cucufate (Portugal). 2 vols. Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
De Caro, 1987. “Sculptures of the Villa of Poppaea at Oplontis: A Preliminary Report.” In Ancient Roman Villa Gardens (Dumbarton Oaks Colloquium on the History of Landscape Architecture, vol. 10), MacDougall, E. B. (ed.): 77134. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks.Google Scholar
De Caro, S. 1994. La villa rustica in località Villa Regina a Boscoreale. Rome: Bretschneider.Google Scholar
De Carolis, E. and Soricelli, G. 2005. “Il sito di via Lepanto a Pompei: brevi note sul Tardoantico in area Vesuviana.” In Volpe and Turchiano (eds.): 513–32.Google Scholar
De Franceschini, M. 1998. Le ville romane della X Regio: Venetia et Histria. Catalogo e carta archeologica dell’insediamento romano nel territorio, dall’eta repubblicana al tardo impero. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretscheneider.Google Scholar
De Franceschini, M. 2005. Ville dell’Agro romano. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
De Francesco, D. 1998. “Partizioni fondiarie e proprietà ecclesiastiche nel territorio romano tra VII e VIII secolo. Prospettive di ricerca alla luce dei dati epigrafici.” MÉFR-Moyen-Ages, Temps modernes 110, 2977.Google Scholar
de Franciscis, A. 1975. “La Villa Romana di Oplontis.” In Andreae, and Kyrieleis, (eds.): 939.Google Scholar
de Franciscis, A. 1979. “Beryllos e la villa “Di Poppea” ad Oplontis.” In Moore, and Köpcke, (eds.): 231–33.Google Scholar
de Franciscis, A. 1980. “La dama di Oplonti.” In Stucky, and Jucker, (eds.): 115–17.Google Scholar
de Franciscis, A. (ed.) 1982. La regione sotterrata dl Vesuvio. Studi e prospettive (Atti del convegno internazionale, Napoli 11–15 novembre 1979). Naples: Università degli studi di Napoli.Google Scholar
de Franciscis, A. (ed.) 1988. La villa romana del Naniglio a Gioiosa Ionica: relazione preliminare delle campagne di scavo 1981–86 dirette da Alfonso de Franciscis. Naples: Bibliopolis.Google Scholar
De Haan, N. 2010. Römische Privatbäder. Entwicklung, Verbreitung, Struktur und sozialer Status. Frankfurt-am-Main and New York: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
De la Bédoyère, G. 1993. Roman Villas and the Countryside. London: B.T. Batsford.Google Scholar
De Ligt, L. and Northwood, S. (eds.) 2008. People, Land and Politics. Demographic Developments and the Transformation of Roman Italy, 300 B.C.–AD 14. Leiden: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Maria, L. and Turchetti, R. (eds.) 2004a. Evolución paleoambiental de los puertos y fondeaderos antiguos en el Mediterráneo occidental. El patrimonio arqueólogico submarino y los puertos antiguos; I Seminario, Alicante 14–15 Noviembre 2003. Soveria Mannelli (Catanzaro): Rubbettino.Google Scholar
De Maria, L. and Turchetti, R. (eds.) 2004b. Rotte e porti del Mediterraneo dopo la caduta dell’impero romano d’Occidente. Continuità e innovazioni tecnologiche e funzionali. Soveria Mannelli (Catanzaro): RubbettinoGoogle Scholar
De Maria, S. (ed.) 2004. Nuove ricerche e scavi nell’area della villa di Teodorico a Galeata: atti della giornata di Studio (Ravenna 26 marzo 2002). Bologna: Ante Quem, 2004.Google Scholar
De Maria, S. and Gjongecaj, S. (eds.) 2002. Phoinike I: rapporto preliminare sulla campagna di scavi e ricerche 2000. Florence: All’Insegna del Giglio.Google Scholar
De Maria, S. and Gjongecaj, S. (eds.) 2003. Phoinike II: rapporto preliminare sulla campagna di scavi e ricerche 2001. Bologna: Ante Quem.Google Scholar
de Marinis, R.C. and Spadea, G. (eds.) 2004. I Liguri. Un antico popolo europeo tra Alpi e Mediterraneo. Milan: Skira.Google Scholar
De Miro, E. 1988. “La villa del Casale di Piazza Armerina. Nuove ricerche.” In Rizza (ed.): 5873.Google Scholar
de Mora-Figueroa, L. de 1977. “La villa romana de ‘El Santiscal’ (Cadiz).” Habis 8: 345358.Google Scholar
De Neeve, P.W. 1984. Colonus: Private Farm-Tenancy in Roman Italy during the Republic and the Early Principate. Amsterdam: J.C. Gieben.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Nittis, V. 2006. “La villa romana di Casignana. I balnea, l’aula basilicale e la facciata a galleria frontale tra due torri.” Polis: rivista di studi interdisciplinari sul mondo antico 2: 294315.Google Scholar
De Pachtère, F.G. 1911. Inventaire des mosaïques de la Gaule et de l’Afrique III. Afrique Proconsulaire, Numidie, Maurétanie (Algérie). Paris: E. Leroux.Google Scholar
De Pachtère, F.G. 1920. La Table hypothécaire de Veleia. Étude sur la propriété foncière dans l’Apennin de Plaisance. Bibliothèque de l’École des hautes études, sciences historiques et philologiques 228. Paris: École des hautes études, sciences historiques et philologiques.Google Scholar
de Palol, P. 1996. “Un cavaller del segle IV a Barcino: a propòsit de la pintura mural descoberta l’any 1994.” Quaderns d’Historia 2.3: 163–75.Google Scholar
de Palol, P. 1999. “Basílica de la vil·la Fortunatus.” In de Palol, and Pladevall, (eds.): 193–4.Google Scholar
de Palol, P. and Cortés, J. 1974. La villa romana de La Olmeda, Pedrosa de la Vega, (Palencia). Excavaciones de 1969 y 1970. Acta Arqueológica Hispánica 7. Madrid: Comisaría General del Patrimonio Artístico y Cultural.Google Scholar
de Palol, P. and Pladevall, A. (eds.) 1999. Del romà al romànic. Història, art i cultura de la Tarraconense mediterrània entre els segles IV i X. Barcelona: Enciclopèdia Catalana.Google Scholar
de Palol, P. and Ripoll, G. 1988. Los godos en el Occidente europeo. Ostrogodos y visigodos, siglos V–VIII. Madrid: Ediciones Encuentro.Google Scholar
de Palol i Salellas, P. 1977. “Romanos en la Meseta: el Bajo Imperio y la aristocracía agrícola.” In Segovia y la arqueología romana: 297308. Barcelona: Instituto de Arqueologia y Prehistoria.Google Scholar
De Ruyt, C. 1983. Macellum. Marché alimentaire des romains. Publications d’histoire de l’art et d’archéologie de l’Université catholique de Louvain 35. Louvain: Université catholique.Google Scholar
De Siena, A. 2007. “L’attività archeologica in Basilicata nel 2006.” AttiTaranto 46: 407–63.Google Scholar
De Siena, A. and Giardino, L. 2001. “Trasformazione delle aree urbane e del paesaggio agrario in età romana nella Basilicata nord-orientale.” In Lo Cascio, and Storchi Marino, (eds.): 129–67.Google Scholar
De Simone, A. 2009. “Ricerche e scavi a Somma Vesuviana.” In De Simone, and Macfarlane, (eds.): 157–71.Google Scholar
De Simone, A. 2010a. “La cd. Villa di Augusto in Somma Vesuviana: il Dioniso e la Peplophoros.” In Gasparri, , Greco, , and Pierobon, (eds.): 337–53.Google Scholar
De Simone, A. 2010b. “Rediscovering the Villa of the Papyri,” In Zarmakoupi, (ed.): 120. Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
De Simone, A. and Aoyagi, M. 2010. “Il thiasos marino dalla villa di Somma Vesuviana.” In Atti del X Congresso dell’AIPMA – Napoli 18/21.09.2007, 583–94. Naples: Università degli Studi di Napoli “L’Orientale.”Google Scholar
De Simone, G.F. 2008. “Il territorio nord-vesuviano e un sito dimenticato di Pollena Trocchia.” CronErcol 38: 329–49.Google Scholar
De Simone, G.F. 2011. “Con Dioniso fra i vigneti del vaporifero Vesuvio.” CronErcol 41: 287308.Google Scholar
De Simone, G.F., Perrotta, A., Scarpati, C. 2011. “L’eruzione del 472 d.C. ed il suo impatto su alcuni siti alle falde del Vesuvio.” RStPomp 22: 6171.Google Scholar
De Simone, G.F. and Macfarlane, R.T. (eds.) 2009. Apolline Project vol.1: Studies on Vesuvius’ North Slope and the Bay of Naples. Naples and Provo, UT: Università degli Studi Suor Orsola Benincasa and Brigham Young University.Google Scholar
De Simone, G.F. et al. 2009. “Pollena Trocchia, località Masseria De Carolis: Campagne d’indagine 2006–2009.” RStudPomp 20: 153–56.Google Scholar
De Souza., P. 1999. Piracy in the Graeco-Roman world. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
de Vos, M. 1993. “Roma. La pittura parietale tardoantica.” In Carandini, , Cracco Ruggini, , and Giardina, (eds.): 8591.Google Scholar
de Vos, M. 2000. Rus Africum. Terra acqua olio nell’Africa settentrionale. Scavo e ricognizione nei dintorni di Dougga (Alto Tell tunisino). Mostra, Palazzo Thun, Trento, 23 novembre 2000– 7 gennaio 2001. Labirinti 50. Trento: Università degli Studi di Trento.Google Scholar
de Vos Raaijmakers, M. and R. Attoui, 2013. Rus Africum. Tome 1. Le paysage rural antique autour de Dougga et Téboursouk: cartographie, relevés et chronologie des établissements. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Decramer, L.R., Hilton, R., Lapierre, L., and Plas, A. 2006. “La grande carte de la colonie romaine d’Orange.” In Autour des Libri coloniarum: colonisation et colonies dans le monde romain. Actes du Colloque international (Besançon, 16-18 octobre 2003), Gonzales, A. and Guillaumin, J.-Y. (eds.): 93114. Besançon: Presses universitaires de Franche-Comté.Google Scholar
Deichmann, F.W. 1989. Ravenna. Hauptstadt des Spätantiken Abendlandes, II, Kommentar 3: Geschichte, Topographie, Kunst und Kultur. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Deines, R., J. Herzer, , and Niebuhr, K.-W. (eds.) 2011. Neues Testament und hellenistisch-jüdische Alltagskultur. Wechselseitige Wahrnehmungen. III. Internationales Symposium zum Corpus Judaeo-Hellenisticum Novi Testamenti 21.–24. Mai 2009 in Leipzig. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck.Google Scholar
Deiss, J.J. 1989. Herculaneum, Italy’s Buried Treasure, rev.edn. Malibu, CA: J. Paul Getty Museum.Google Scholar
Deissler, J. 2010. “Cold Case? Die Finley-Vogt-Kontroverse aus deutscher Sicht.” In Heinen, (ed.): 7793.Google Scholar
Dekoulakou, I. 19992001. “Νέα στοιχεία από την ανασκαφή του Ιερού των Αγυπτίων Θεών στον Μαραθώνα.” AAA 32–34: 113–24.Google Scholar
Dekoulakou, I. 2005a. “Το Ιερό των Αιγυπτίων Θεών στον Μαραθώνα.” In Basilopoulou, (ed.): 45–8.Google Scholar
Dekoulakou, I. 2005b. Το Ιερό των Αιγυπτίων Θεών στον Μαραθώνα. Attiki 2004. Athens.Google Scholar
Dekoulakou, I. 2011. “Le sanctuaire des dieux égyptiens à Marathon.” In Bricault, and Veymiers, (eds.): 2346.Google Scholar
Del Rosso, R. 1905. Pesche e peschiere antiche e moderne dell’Etruria marittima. Florence: Osvaldo Paggi.Google Scholar
Delamare, A.H.A. 1850. Exploration scientifique de l’Algérie pendant les années 1840, 1841, 1842, 1843, 1844 et 1845. Archéologie. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale.Google Scholar
Delaplace, C. (ed.) 2005. Aux origines de la paroisse rurale en Gaule méridionale (IVe –IXe siècles). Paris: Éditions Errance.Google Scholar
Delbrueck, R. 1913. “Die roemische Sarkophag in Melfi.” JdI 28: 275–82.Google Scholar
Dell’Aglio, A. 1999. Il parco archeologico di Saturo Porto Perone. Taranto: Scorpione.Google Scholar
Della Corte, M. 1932. “Somma Vesuviana. Ruderi romani.” NS: 309–10.Google Scholar
Della Corte, M. 1936. “Posides Claudi Caesaris libertus – Positano da Posidetanum?Rivista Indo-Greco-Italica 20.1–2: 6773.Google Scholar
Della Corte, M. 1965. Case ed abitanti di Pompei. Naples: Fausto Fiorentino.Google Scholar
Della Corte, M. 2009. “Augustus in His Last Visit to Campania: Capri and Apragopolis; Octavianum and Somma Villa.” In G.F. De Simone, and Macfarlane, (eds.): 144–56.Google Scholar
Delorme, J. 1960. Gymnasion. Étude sur les monuments consacrés à l’éducation en Gréce (des origines à l’empire romain). Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Dentzer, J.-M. (ed.) 1985. Hauran I. Paris: P. Geuthner.Google Scholar
Deremetz, A. 2008. “Descriptions de villas: Horace et Martial.” In Galand-Hallyn, and Lévy, (eds.): 465–60.Google Scholar
Derow, P. and Forrest, W. G. 1982. “An Inscription from Chios.” ABSA 77: 7992.Google Scholar
Desanges, J., Duval, N., Lepelley, C. and Saint-Amans, S. (eds.) 2010. Carte des routes et des cités de l’Est de l’Africa à la fin de l’antiquité, d’après le tracé de Pierre Salama. Bibliothèque de l’Antiquité Tardive 17. Turnhout: Brepols.Google Scholar
Dey, H. and Fentress, E. (eds.) 2011. Western Monasticism Ante Litteram: The Spaces of Monastic Observance in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. Turnhout: Brepols.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dickson, A. 1788. Husbandry of the Ancients. In Two Volumes. Edinburgh: J. Dickson and W. Creech; London: G. Robinson and T. Cadel.Google Scholar
Dickmann, J.-A. 1997. “The Peristyle and the Transformation of Domestic Space in Hellenistic Pompeii.” In Laurence, and Wallace-Hadrill, (eds.): 121–36.Google Scholar
Dickmann, J.-A. 1999. Domus frequentata: anspruchsvolles Wohnen im pompejanischen Stadthaus. Studien zur antiken Stadt 4. Munich: Verlag Dr. Friedrich Pfeil.Google Scholar
Dickmann, J.-A. 2007. “Residences in Herculaneum.” In The World of Pompeii, Dobbins, J.J. and Foss, P. (eds.): 421–34. London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Dietz, S. 1985. “Fouilles danoises à Carthage, 1975–1984.” CahÉtAnc 16 [1983, pub. 1985], 107–18.Google Scholar
Dietz, S. 1992. “Le secteur nord-est de la ville: Falbe point 90.” in Ennabli, (ed.): 143–9.Google Scholar
Dietz, S., Sebaï, L.L. and Ben Hassen, H. (eds.) 1995a. Africa Pronconsularis: Regional Studies in the Segermes Valley of Northern Tunisia. Volume I. Copenhagen: Carlsberg Foundation and the Danish Council for the Humanities.Google Scholar
Dietz, S., Sebaï, L.L. and Ben Hassen, H. (eds.) 1995b. Africa Pronconsularis: Regional Studies in the Segermes Valley of Northern Tunisia. Volume II. Copenhagen: Carlsberg Foundation and the Danish Council for the Humanities.Google Scholar
Dilke, A.O.W. 1971. The Roman Land Surveyors. An Introduction to the Agrimensores. Newton Abbot: David and Charles.Google Scholar
Dilke, A.O.W. 1992. “Insights in the Corpus Agrimensorum into Surveying Methods and Mapping.” In Behrends, and Capogrossi Colognesi, (eds.): 337–47.Google Scholar
Dillon, S. 2000. “Subject Selection and Viewer Reception of Greek Portraits from Herculaneum and Tivoli.” JRA 13: 2140.Google Scholar
Di Giovanni, V. and Russo, D. 1988. “Nuovi contributi allo studio della villa romana del Naniglio di Gioiosa Ionica.” Klearchos 30: 57128.Google Scholar
Di Giuseppe, H. 2007. “Proprietari e produttori nell’alta valle del Bradano.” Facta 1: 157–82.Google Scholar
Di Maio, G. 2014. “The Geoarchaeology of the Oplontis Coast. Il paesaggio archeologico della costa di Oplonti.” In Clarke, and Muntasser, (eds.) : 662721.Google Scholar
Di Stefano, G. 1997. “Notizie preliminari sui mosaici della villa di età imperiale di Giarratana e della chiesetta bizantina di Kaukana nella Sicilia orientale.” In AISCOM 1997, 199216.Google Scholar
Di Stefano, G. 2005. “Nuovi mosaici dalla villa romana di Giarratana in Sicilia.” In AISCOM 2005, 281–85.Google Scholar
Di Vita, A. 1966a. La villa della ‘Gara delle Nereidi’ presso Tagiura: un contributo alla storia del mosaico romano, ed altri scavi e scoperte in Tripolitania, 1364. Supplement to Libya Antiqua II. Tripoli: Directorate-General of Antiquities, Museums and Archives.Google Scholar
Di Vita, A. 1966b. “Archaeological News 1963–1964. Tripolitania – Tagiura.” LibAnt 2, supplement 3: 132–3.Google Scholar
Dobbins, J.J. 2000. “The Houses at Antioch.” In Kondoleon, (ed.): 5061.Google Scholar
Dobbins, J.J. and Foss, P.W. (eds.) 2007. The World of Pompeii. London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Docter, R.F. et al. 2012. “Rural Malta: First Results of the Joint Belgo-Maltese Survey Project.” BABesch 87: 107–49.Google Scholar
Dodge, H. 1987. Building Materials and Techniques in the Eastern Mediterranean from the Hellenistic Period to the end of the Fourth Century AD. Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, Newcastle University.Google Scholar
Domenech i Montaner, L. 1931. Centcelles. Baptisteri i celle-memoria de la primitiva eglesia-metropolitana de Tarragona. Barcelona: Industria del Papel.Google Scholar
Dommelen, P. and Gómez Bellard, C. 2008. Rural Landscapes of the Punic World. London and Oakville: Equinox.Google Scholar
Donderer, M. 2008. Die Mosaizisten der Antike II. Epigraphische Quellen – Neufunde und Nachträge. Erlangen: Universitätsbund Erlangen-Nürnberg e. V.Google Scholar
Dontas, G. 1971. “Εικονιστικά Β΄.” ArchDelt 26, Meletai A: 1633.Google Scholar
Dopico Caínzos, D., Villanueva, M., and Rodríguez, P. (eds.) 2009: Do castro a cidade. A romanización na Gallaecia e na Hispania indoeuropea. Lugo: Deputación de Lugo.Google Scholar
Dosi, A.M. 2006. Otium: il tempo libero dei romani. Rome: Quasar.Google Scholar
Dothan, M. 1983. Hammath Tiberias. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society.Google Scholar
Doukellis, P.N. 1988. “Cadastres romains en Grèce: traces d’un réseau rural à Actia Nicopolis.” Dialogues d’histoire ancienne 14: 159–66.Google Scholar
Doukellis, P.N. 1990. “Ένα δίκτυο αγροτικών ορίων στην πεδιάδα της Άρτας.” In Sakellariou, (ed.): 269–86.Google Scholar
Doukellis, P.N. and Mendoni, L.G. (eds.) 1994. Structures rurales et sociétés antiques: Actes du colloque de Corfou, 14–16 Mai 1992. Paris: diffusé par Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Dousougli, A. 1993. “Κοινότητα Στρογγύλης.” ArchDelt, Chronika B1 49: 282–7.Google Scholar
Dousougli, A. 1998. “Μια αγροτική κατοικία στις ακτές του Αμβρακικού Κόλπου.” Archaiologia 68: 74–8.Google Scholar
Dousougli, A. and Morris, S. 1994. “Ancient Towers on Leukas, Greece.” In Doukellis, and Mendoni, (eds.) 1994: 215–25.Google Scholar
Drerup, H. 1959. “Bildraum und Realraum in der römischen Architektur,” RM 66: 145–74.Google Scholar
Drerup, H. 1990. “Die römische Villa.” Reprint 1990 in Die römische Villa. Wege der Forschung 182. In Reutti, (ed.): 116–49.Google Scholar
Drew-Bear, T. 1980. “An Act of Foundation at Hypaipa.” Chiron 10: 509–36.Google Scholar
Drine, A. 2002. “Autour du lac El Bibèn: les sites d’El Mdeina et de Bou Garnin.” AfrRom 14: 2001–13.Google Scholar
Drine, A., Fentress, E. and Holod, R. 2009. An Island through Time: Jerba Studies. Volume 1. The Punic and Roman Periods. JRA Supplementary series 71. Portsmouth, RI: Journal of Roman Archaeology.Google Scholar
Drinkwater, J. and Elton, H. (eds.) 1992. Fifth-Century Gaul: A Crisis of Identity? Cambridge, UK, and New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Drosines, G. (ed.) 1933. Hemerologion tis Megalis Ellados. Athens: Εstia.Google Scholar
Druks, A. 1964. “Tiberias.” Hadashot Arkheologiyot 12: 16. (Hebrew).Google Scholar
Du Prey, P. de la Ruffinière 1994. The Villas of Pliny from Antiquity to Posterity. Chicago, IL: Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Dubois-Pélerin, E. 2008. Le luxe privé à Rome et en Italie au Ier siècle après J.-C. Naples: Centre Jean Bérard.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duby, G. 1973. Guerriers et paysans VII–XIIe siècle: Premier essor de l’économie européenne. Paris: Gallimard.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunbabin, K.M.D. 1978. Mosaics of Roman North Africa. Studies in Iconography and Patronage. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, K.M.D. 1991. “Triclinium and Stibadium.” In Slater, (ed.) 1991: 121–48.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, K.M.D. 1996. “Convivial Spaces: Dining and Entertainment in the Roman Villa.” JRA 9: 6680.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, K.M.D. 1998. “Ut Graeco more biberetur: Greeks and Romans on the Dining Couch.” In Nielsen, and Nielsen, (eds.): 81101.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, K.M.D. 1999. Mosaics of the Greek and Roman World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, K.M.D. 2003. The Roman Banquet, Images of Conviviality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, K.M.D. 2015. “Image, Myth, and Epic on Mosaics of the Late Roman West.” In Coleman, K. M. (ed.), Images for Classicists. Loeb classical monographs, 15, 3965. Cambridge, MA, and London: Harvard University Department of the Classics.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, K.M.D. 2016. Theater and Spectacle in the Art of the Roman Empire. Ithaca and London: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Duncan-Jones, R. 1964. “The Purpose and Organisation of the Alimenta.” BSR 32: 123–46.Google Scholar
Duncan-Jones, R. 1982. The Economy of the Roman Empire. Quantitative Studies. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1978. “Comment reconnaître un palais impérial ou royal. Ravenne et Piazza Armerina.” Felix Ravenna 115: 2962.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1980. “La répresentation des monuments dans l’antiquité tardive, à propos de deux livres récents.” BMon 138: 7795.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1982. “Quelques remarques sur les ‘églises-halles’.” In Aquileia nel IV Secolo [XII Settimana di studi aquileiesi, 30 aprile–5 maggio 1981] vol. 2: 399412. Udine: Arti grafiche friulane.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1984. “Les maisons d’Apamée et l’architecture ‘palatiale’ de l’Antiquité Tardive.” In Balty, (ed.): 447–70.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1985. “L’iconographie des ‘villas africaines’ et la vie rurale dans l’Afrique Romaine de l’Antiquité Tardive.” In Histoire et archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord: actes du IIIe colloque international réuni dans le cadre du 110e Congrès national des sociétes savantes, Montpellier, 1-15 avril 1985, 163–76. Paris: C.T.H.S.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1987. “Existe-t-il une ‘structure palatiale’ propre à l’antiquité tardive.” In Lévy, (ed.) 1987: 463–90.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1991. “L’architecture cultuelle.” In Naissance des arts chrétiens: atlas des monuments paléochrétiens de la France. Atlas archéologiques de la France: 186219. Paris: Imprimerie nationale.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1992. “Le palais de Milan parmi les résidences impériales du Bas Empire.” In Sena Chiesa, and Arslan, (eds.): 137–46.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1995. Les premiers monuments chrétiens de la France. Paris: Picard.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1996. “Le plan centré dans l’architecture chrétienne: formes et fonctions (à propos de la rotonde de Carthage).” CahÉtAnc 31: 1940.Google Scholar
Duval, N. (ed.) 1996. Les premiers monuments chrétiens de la France. Paris: Picard: Ministère de la culture et de la francophonie, Direction du patrimoine, Sous-direction de l’archéologie.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1997a. “Les résidences impériales: leur rapport avec les problèmes de légitimité. Les partages de l’Empire et la chronologie des combinaisons dynastiques.” In Paschoud, and Szidat, (eds.): 127–53.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 1997b, “Le lit semi-circulaire de repas: une invention d’Hélagabale? (Hel. 25, 1. 2–3).” In Bonamente, and Rosen, (eds.): 129–52.Google Scholar
Duval, N. 2002. “Le problème d’identification et de datation de Centcelles, près de Tarragone.” AnTard 10: 443–59.Google Scholar
Duval, Y. (ed.) 1981. Mosaïque romaine tardive. L’iconographie du temps: les programmes iconographique des maisons africaines. Paris: Presses universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Dyson, S.L. 1983. The Roman Villas of Buccino: Wesleyan University Excavations in Buccino, Italy 1969–1972. Oxford: British Archaeological Reports.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dyson, S.L. 2003. The Roman Countryside, London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Džin, K. 1995. “Spomenički nalazi i projekt eko-arheološkog parka Vižula kod Medulina.” Histria Antiqua 1: 73–8.Google Scholar
Džin, K. 2011. “Rimske vile i uvjeti stanovanja na pulskom ageru. Neki primjeri.” Histria Antiqua 20: 91107.Google Scholar
Early, R. (with contributions by DeLaine, J., Önal, M., Yavaş, Y.) 2003. “Rescue Work by the Packard Humanities Institute: Interim Report, 2000.” In Zeugma: Interim Reports. JRA supplement 51, 856. Portsmouth, RI: Journal of Roman Archaeology.Google Scholar
Ebhardt, B. 1865 (1962). Vitruvius: die zehn Bücher der Architektur des Vitruv und ihre Herausgegeber seit 1484; mit einem Berzeichnis der vorhandenen Ausgaben und Erläuterungen nach der Sammlung solcher im Besitz des Verfassers. Berlin: Burgverlag. (English trans. The “Ten books of architecture” of Vitruvius and Their Editors since the 15th Century. With a Bibliography of the Editions. Ossining, NY: W. Salloch.)Google Scholar
Ebbeler, J. 2009. “Tradition, Innovation, and Epistolary Mores in Late Antiquity.” In Rousseau, (eds.): 270284.Google Scholar
Eck, W. 2003. The Age of Augustus. 2nd edn., trans. by Schneider, D.L.. Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Eckert, A. 2010. “Aufklärung, Sklaverei und Abolition.” Geschichte und Gesellschaft. Sonderheft 23: 243–62.Google Scholar
Eckstein, F. 1957. Untersuchungen über die Stilleben aus Pompeji und Herculaneum. Berlin: Gebr. Mann.Google Scholar
Eckstein, F. and Meyer, E. 1960. “Eine Villa rustica bei Kalliani in Westarkadien.” MDAI (A) 75: 967.Google Scholar
Edelstein, G. 1986. “En Yael.” Hadashot Arkheologiyot – Excavations and Surveys in Israel 5: 30–3.Google Scholar
Edelstein, G. 1987. “En Yael, 1986.” IEJ 37: 190–2.Google Scholar
Edelstein, G. 1990. “What’s a Roman Villa Doing Outside Jerusalem?BARev 16.6: 3243.Google Scholar
Edmonson, J. and Keith, A. (eds.) 2008. Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture. Phoenix Supplementary Volumes 46. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, C. and Woolf, G. (eds.) 2003. Rome the Cosmopolis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Edwards, D.R. and McCollough, C.T. (eds.) 1997. Archaeology and the Galilee: Texts and Contexts in the Graeco-Roman and Byzantine Periods. South Florida Studies in the History of Judaism 143. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press.Google Scholar
Egger, R. 1966. Das Praetorium als Amtssitz und Quartier römischer Sitzenfunktionäre. Wien: H. Bohlaus.Google Scholar
Ehrhardt, W. 1987. Stilgeschichtliche Untersuchungen an römischen Wandmalereien von der späten Republik bis zur Zeit Neros. Mainz-am-Rhein: P. von Zabern.Google Scholar
Ehrhardt, W. 1991. “Bild und Ausblick in Wandbemalungen Zweiten Stils.” Antike Kunst 34: 2865.Google Scholar
Eilers, C. 2002. Roman Patrons of Greek Cities. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellis, S.P. 1985. “The End of the Roman House.” AJA 92: 565–76.Google Scholar
Ellis, S.P. 1991. “Power, Architecture and Decor: How the Late Roman Aristocrat Appeared to His Guests.” In Gazda, (ed.): 117–34.Google Scholar
Ellis, S.P. 1995. “Classical Reception Rooms in Romano-British Houses.” Britannia 26: 163–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellis, S.P. 1997. “Late-Antique Dining: Architecture, Furnishings and Behaviour.” In Laurence, and Wallace-Hadrill, (eds.): 4151.Google Scholar
Ellis, S.P. 2000. Roman Housing. London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Ellis, S.P. 2007. “Late Antique Housing and the Uses of Residential Buildings: An Overview.” In Lavan, , Özgenel, , and Sarantis, (eds.): 122.Google Scholar
Elsner, J. 2007. Roman Eyes. Visuality & Subjectivity in Art & Text. Princeton, NJ, and Oxford: Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Engels, F. 1850. “Der deutsche Bauernkrieg.” Neue Rheinische Zeitung. Politisch-ökonomische Revue 5 and 6.Google Scholar
Ennabli, A. 1986a. “Mosaïque des thermes privés de Sidi Ghrib.” In 30 ans au service du patrimoine. De la Carthage des Phéniciens à la Carthage du Bourguiba, 183–5. Tunis: Ministère des Affaires Culturelles.Google Scholar
Ennabli, A. 1986b. “Les thermes du thiase marin de Sidi Ghrib (Tunisie).” Monuments et Mémoires. Fondation Eugène Piot 68: 159.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ennabli, A. (ed.) 1992. Pour sauver Carthage. Exploration et conservation de la cité punique, romaine et byzantine. Paris: UNESCO and Tunis: Institut National d’Archéologie et d’Art.Google Scholar
Ennabli, A. 2009. “Die Villa von Sidi Ghrib.” In Badisches Landesmuseum Karlsruhe 2009: 234–5.Google Scholar
Ennabli, A. and Neuru, L. 1994. “Excavation of the Roman villa at Sidi Ghrib, Tunisia, 1985–1992.” Échos du Monde Classique/Classical Views 38, n. s. 13: 207–20.Google Scholar
Ennabli, A. and Slim, H. 1982. Karthago. Die archäologischen Fundstätten. Tunis: Cérès.Google Scholar
Ennaïfer, M. and Ben Lazreg, N. 2005. “Les mosaïques des thermes de Nasr Allah (Tunisie).” In Morlier, (ed.): 519–31.Google Scholar
Ergeç, R. 1998. “Rescue Excavations by the Gaziantep Museum.” In Kennedy, (ed.): 8091.Google Scholar
Escacena, J.L. and Padilla, A. 1992. El poblamiento romano de las márgenes del antiguo estuario del Guadalquivir. Écija: Editorial Gráfcias Sol.Google Scholar
Espérandieu, É. 19071929. Recueil général des bas-reliefs, statues et bustes de la Gaule romaine. Paris: Imprimerie nationale.Google Scholar
Esposito, D. 2007. “Pompei, Silla e la Villa dei Misteri.” In Perrier, (ed.): 441–65.Google Scholar
Esposito, D. 2009. Le officine pittoriche di IV stile a Pompei: Dinamiche produttive ed economico-sociali. Studi della Soprintendenza Archeologica di Pompei. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Esposito, D. 2011a. “Il secondo stile nella villa dei Papiri di Ercolano.” In La Torre, and Torelli, (eds.): 531–45.Google Scholar
Esposito, D. 2011b. “Su un possible praedium imperiale a Stabiae.” Oebalus 6: 145–63.Google Scholar
Esteban Molina, J. 2007. La villa romana y la necrópolis visigoda de Santa Lucía, Aguilafuente (Segovia). Nuevas aportaciones para su estudio. Segovia: Ayuntamiento de Aguilafuente.Google Scholar
Étienne, R. 1980. “La comptabilité de Columelle.” In Les « dévaluations » à Rome. Epoque républicaine et impériale. Volume 2. Actes du Colloque de Gdansk (19-21 octobre 1978), 121–8. Rome: École Française de Rome. (Publications de l’École française de Rome 37.2).Google Scholar
Étienne, R. and Mayet, F. 2002. Salaisons et sauce de poisson hispaniques. Trois clés pour l’économie de l’Hispanie romaine II. Paris: Diffusion De Boccard.Google Scholar
Fabião, C. 2002. “Os chamados Castella do sudoeste. Arquitectura, cronologia e funções.ArchEspArq 75: 177–93.Google Scholar
Faedo, L. 1993. “Copia e il suo territorio in età romana.” AttiTaranto 32: 431–55.Google Scholar
Fagan, G. 1999. Bathing in Public in the Roman World. Ann Arbor, MI: Michigan University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fant, C. 2007. “Real and Painted Marble in Pompeii.” In Dobbins, and Foss, (eds.): 336–46.Google Scholar
Fantar, M. 1984. Kerkouane. Cité punique de Cap Bon (Tunisie). Tome 1. Tunis: Institut National d’Archéologie et d’Art.Google Scholar
Faravel, S. 2005. “Bilan des recherches sur les orgines de la pariosse en Aquitaine (IVe–Xe siècle).” In Delaplace, (ed.): 150–8.Google Scholar
Farioli Campanati, R. (ed.) 1983. III Colloquio internazionale sul mosaico antico, Ravenna 6–10 settembre 1980. Ravenna: Edizioni del Girasole.Google Scholar
Farrar, L. 1998. Ancient Roman Gardens. Stroud: Sutton Publishing.Google Scholar
Fasolo, M. 2014. Tyndaris e il suo territorio. Volume II. Carta archeologica di Tindari e materiale. Rome: MediaGEO.Google Scholar
Favro, D. 2010. “From Pleasure, to ‘Guilty Pleasure,’ to Stimulation: Rebirthing the Villa of the Papyri.” In Zarmakoupi, (ed.): 181–93.Google Scholar
Favro, D. et al. (eds.) 2015. Paradigm and Progeny: Roman Imperial Architecture and Its Legacy. (JRA supplementary series 101. Portsmouth, RI: JRA.Google Scholar
Fedeli, P. 2005. “Le fonti letterarie.” In Tramonto della Magna Grecia. Atti Taranto 44, 2004, 1950. Taranto: Istituto per la storia e l’archeologia della Magna Grecia.Google Scholar
Fedeli, P. 2014. “Le biblioteche private nel mondo romano.” In R. Meneghini and R. Rea (eds.), La biblioteca infinita. I luoghi di sapere nel mondo antico, 176–89. Milan: Electa.Google Scholar
Fejfer, J. 2008. Roman Portraits in Context (Image & Context 2). Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feletti Maj, B.M. 1958. Iconografia romana imperiale da Severo Alessandro a M. Aurelio Carino. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Félibien des Avaux, J.-F. 1699. Les plans et les descriptions de deux des plus belles maisons de campagne de Pline le jeune. Paris.Google Scholar
Fendri, M. 1963. Découverte archéologique dans la région de Sfax. Mosaique des Océans. Tunis: Secretariat de l’État aux Affaires Culturelles et à l’Information and Institut National d’Archéologie et Arts.Google Scholar
Fendri, M. 1985. “Cités antiques et villas romaines de la région sfaxienne.” Africa 9: 151208.Google Scholar
Fentress, E. 1984. “Caesarian Reflections” (review of Leveau 1984). Opus 3: 487–93.Google Scholar
Fentress, E., Kennet, D. and Valenti, I. 1988. “A Sicilian Villa and its Landscape (contrada Mirabile, Mazara del Vallo).” Opus 5: 7590.Google Scholar
Fentress, E. 1998. “The House of the Sicilian Greeks.” In Frazer (ed.): 2941.Google Scholar
Fentress, E. 2001. “Villas, Wine, and Kilns: The Landscape of Jerba in the Late Hellenistic Period.” JRA 14.1: 249–68.Google Scholar
Fentress, E. 2003. “Stately Homes: Recent Work on Villas in Italy.” JRA 16: 545–56.Google Scholar
Fentress, E. 2007. “Where Were North African Nundinae Held?” In Gosden, et al. (eds.): 125–41.Google Scholar
Fentress, E. 2013. “Strangers in the City: Élite Communication in the Hellenistic Central Mediterranean.” In Prag and Crawley Quinn (eds.): 157–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fentress, E. and Docter, R.F. 2008. “North Africa: Rural Settlement and Agricultural Production.” In van Dommelen, and Gómez Bellard, (eds.): 101–28.Google Scholar
Fergola, L. 1984. Oplontis e le sue ville. Pompei: Flavius.Google Scholar
Fergola, L. 2014. “Villas and other Structures in the Area of Oplontis. Ville ed altri edifici nell’area Oplontina.” In Clarke, and Muntasser, (eds.): 117208.Google Scholar
Fergola, L. and Guzzo, P.G. 2000. Oplontis. La Villa di Poppea. Milan: Motta.Google Scholar
Fergola, L. and Pagano, M. 1998. Oplontis: Le splendide ville romane di Torre Annunziata. Itinerario Archeologico Ragionato. Torre del Greco: T & M.Google Scholar
Fernández Castro, M.C. 1982. Villas romanas en España. Madrid: Ministerio de Cultura.Google Scholar
Fernández Conde, F.J. 1971. El Libro de los Testamentos de la Catedral de Oviedo. Rome: Iglesia nacional española.Google Scholar
Fernández Galiano, D. 1992. “Cadmo y Harmonía. Imagen, Mito y Arqueología.” JRA 5: 162–77.Google Scholar
Fernández Galiano, D. (ed.) 2001. Carranque: centro de Hispania romana: Museo Arqueológico Regional, Alcalá de Henares, 27 de abril a 23 de septiembre de 2001. Exhibition Catalogue. Alcalá de Henares: AACHE Ediciones.Google Scholar
Fernández Galiano, D. et al. 2001. “La más antigua basílica cristiana de Hispania.” In Fernández, Galiano, (ed.): 7180.Google Scholar
Fernández Ibáñez, C. and Bohigas Roldán, R. (eds.) 2012. Durii regione romanitas. Homenaje a Javier Cortes. Santander-Palencia: Diputación Provincial de Palencia, Instituto de Prehistoria y Arqueología Sautuola.Google Scholar
Fernández Ochoa, C., García-Entero, V., and Gil Sendino, F. (eds.) 2008. Las villae tardorromanas en el occidente del Imperio: arquitectura y función. IV Coloquio Internacional de Arqueología en Gijón. Gijón: Trea.Google Scholar
Fernández Ochoa, C. and Roldán Gómez, L. 1991. “Arqueologia hispano-romana: Republica y Alto Imperio.” In Veinte años de Arqueología en España. Homenaje a Don Emeterio Cuadrado Díaz. Boletín Asociacion Espanol de Amigos Arqueologia 30/31: 209–26. Madrid: Comunidad de Madrid, Consejería de Educación.Google Scholar
Feugere, M. (ed.) 1998. Recherches sur l’économie du fer en Méditerranée nord-occidentale. Monographies Instrumentum 4. Montagnac: Éditions Monique Mergoil.Google Scholar
Février, P.-A. 1974. “Permanences et héritages de l’antiquité dans la topographie des villes de l’Occident durant le haut Moyen-Age.” In Topografia urbana e vita cittadina nell’alto Medioevo in Occidente: settimana di studio 21, 26 aprile–1 maggio 1973: 41138. Spoleto: Centro di studi sull’alto medioevo.Google Scholar
Février, P.-A. 1981. “Villes et campagnes des Gaules sous l’Empire.” Ktema 6: 359–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Février, P.-A. 1990. Approches du Maghreb romain. Pouvoirs, différences et conflit. Vol. II. Aix-en-Provence: Édisud.Google Scholar
Février, P.-A. 1996. “Valentine. Villae et lieux de culte.” In Duval, (ed.) 1996: 207–9.Google Scholar
Février, P.-A. and Leveau, P. (eds.) 1982. Villes et campagnes dans l’Empire romain: actes du colloque organisé à Aix-en-Provence par l’U.E.R. d’histoire, les 16 et 17 mai, 1980. Aix-en-Provence: Université de Provence; Marseille: Diffusion J.Laffitte.Google Scholar
Fiches, J.-L. 1987. “L’espace rural antique dans le Sud-Est de la France: ambitions et réalités archéologiques.” AnnESC 42: 219–38.Google Scholar
Fiches, J.-L. (ed.) 1996. Le IIIe siècle en Gaule Narbonnaise, Actes de la table ronde du GDR 954, Aix-en-Provence, 15–16 septembre 1995. Sophia-Antipolis: Éd. APDCA.Google Scholar
Fiches, J.-L., Plana-Mallart, R., and Revilla Calvo, V. (eds.) 2013. Paysages ruraux et territoires dans les cités de l’occident romain. Gallia et Hispania – Paisajes rurales y territorios en las ciudades del occidento romano. Gallia e Hispania. Actes du colloque International Ager IX, Barcelone, 25–27 mars 2010 (Collection “Mondes Anciens”). Montpellier: Presses Universitaires de la Méditerranée.Google Scholar
Filser, W., Fritsch, B., Kennedy, W., Klose, C., and Perrella, R. 2017. “Surrounded by the Sea: Re-Investigating the Villa Maritima del Capo di Sorrento. Interim Report.” JRA 30: 6495.Google Scholar
Finley, M.I. 1958. Review of Boak 1955. JRS 48, 1156–64.Google Scholar
Finley, M.I. 1980. Ancient Slavery and Modern Ideology. London: Chatto and Windus.Google Scholar
Fiocchi Nicolai, V. 2007. “Il ruolo dell’evergetismo aristocratico nella costruzione degli edifici di culto cristiano nell’hinterland di Roma.” In Brogiolo, and Chavarría, (eds): 107–26.Google Scholar
Fiocchi Nicolai, V. and Gelichi, S., 2001. “Battisteri e chiese rurali (IV–VII secolo).” In L’edificio battesimale in Italia. Aspetti e problemi, Atti dell’VIII Congresso Nazionale di Archeologia Cristiana (Genova, Sarzana, Albenga, Finale Ligure, Ventimiglia, 21–26 settembre 1998): 303–84. Bordighera: Istituto internazionale di studi liguri.Google Scholar
Fiore Cavaliere, M.G. 1994. “Monachesimo prebenedettino e benedettino: note di topografia monastica.” In Fiore Cavaliere, (ed.): 124.Google Scholar
Fiore Cavaliere, M.G. (ed.) 1994. Sublaqueum – Subiaco. Tra Nerone e S. Benedetto. Rome: Quattro D.Google Scholar
Fiore Cavaliere, M.G. 1996. Un ninfeo reiutilizzato. Scavi in un piccolo monastero di Subiaco, Soprintendenza Archeologica per il Lazio. Rome: Soprintendenza Archeologica per il Lazio.Google Scholar
Fiore Cavaliere, M.G., Mari, Z., and Luttazzi, A.. 1999. “Le villa di Nerone a Subiaco e la fondazione del monastero benedettino di S. Clemente.” In Mari, , Teresa Petrara, , and Sperandio, (eds.): 341–67.Google Scholar
Fiorentini, G. 1993–1994. “Attività di indagini archeologiche della Soprintendenza Beni Culturali e Ambientali di Agrigento.” Kokalos 3940: 717–33.Google Scholar
Fiorentini, G. 2006. Villa romana di Durrueli presso Realmonte (Agrigento). Agrigento: Regione Siciliana.Google Scholar
Fischer, M., Potchter, O., and Jacob, Y. 1998Dwelling Houses in Ancient Israel: Methodological Considerations.” JRA 11: 671–78.Google Scholar
Fish, J. 2011. “Is There an Epicurean in This Villa? Calpurnius Piso Caesoninus as Epicurean Statesman.” Paper delivered at the annual meeting of the Archaeological Institute of America, San Antonio, TX, January 2011.Google Scholar
Fita, F. 1892. “Antigüedades romanas. Santa Colomba de Somoza.” Bull. Real Acad. Hist. 21: 149150.Google Scholar
Fittschen, K. 1976. “Zur Herkunft und Entstehung des 2. Stils – Probleme und Argumente.” In Zanker, (ed.): 539–63.Google Scholar
Fittschen, K. 1984. “Eine Büste des Kaisers Hadrian aus Milreu in Portugal. Zum Problem von Bildnisklitterungen.” MM 25: 197207.Google Scholar
Fittschen, K. 1993. “Bildnis des Kaisers Gallien aus Milreu. Zum Problem der Bildnistypologie.” MM 34: 210–27.Google Scholar
Flower, H.I. 1996. Ancestor Masks and Aristocratic Power in Roman Culture. Oxford: Clarendon Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flower, H.I. (ed.) 2004. The Cambridge Companion to the Roman Republic. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flower, H.I. 2004 “Spectacle and Political Culture in the Roman Republic.” In Flower, (ed.): 334–7. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flower, H. (ed.) 2014. The Cambridge Companion to the Roman Republic. 2nd rev. edn. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foerster, G. 1977. “The Excavations at Tiberias.” Qadmoniot 10: 8791. (Hebrew).Google Scholar
Foletti, G. 1997. “Archeologia altomedievale nel canton Ticino.” In Archeologia della Regio Insubrica: dalla preistoria all’alto Medioevo (Atti del Convegno, Chiasso, 5-6 ottobre 1996), 113–80. Como: Associazione Archeologica Ticinese.Google Scholar
Fonseca, C.D., Adamesteanu, D., and D’Andria, F. (eds.) 1986. Casa, città e campagna nel tardoantico e nell’alto medioevo. Atti della XIII Settimana di studio della Fondazione CISAM. Galatina: Congedo.Google Scholar
Font, G. 1994/5. “El mas ibèric de Can Pons (Arúbies).” Tribuna d’Arqueologia: 93104. Barcelona: Generalitat de Catalunya, Departament de Cultura.Google Scholar
Fontaine, J. 1972. “Valeurs antiques et valeurs chrètiennes dans la spiritualité des grands propriètaires terriens a la fin du IVe siècle occidental.” In Fontaine, and Kannengiesser, (eds.): 571–95.Google Scholar
Fontaine, J. and Kannengiesser, C. (eds.) 1972. Epektasis: Mélanges patristiques offerts au Cardinal Jean Daniélou. Paris: Beauchesne.Google Scholar
Fontana, F. 1993. La villa romana di Barcola. A proposito delle villae maritimae della Regio X. Studi e richerche sulla Gallia Cisalpina 4. Rome: Quasar.Google Scholar
Fornell Muñoz, A. 1999. Las Villae romanas de la Andalucía meridional y del Estrecho. Jaén: Universidad de Jaén: Servicio de Publicaciones.Google Scholar
Fornell Muñoz, A. 2005. “Evolución de las uillae béticas durante la dinastía antonina.” In Hernández Guerra, L. (ed.): 587–96.Google Scholar
Forsell, R. 1996. “The Roman Period.” In The Berbati-Limnes Archaeological Survey, 1988–1990. In Wells, and Runnels, (eds.): 285343.Google Scholar
Forsén, J. and Forsén, B. 2003. The Asea Valley Survey. An Arcadian Mountain Valley from the Palaeolithic Period until Modern Times. Acta Instituti Atheniensis Regni Sueciae. Stockholm: Svenska instituete i Athen; distributed by Paul Åströms Förlag.Google Scholar
Forster, E.S. and Heffner, E.H. (eds. and trans.) 1955. Columella on Agriculture, 3 vols. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Fortó, A., Martínez, P., and Muñoz, V. 2008–11. “Assentaments al límit de la villa: Ca l’Estrada (Canovelles, Granollers).” In Revilla Calvo, , González Pérez, and Prevosti Monclús, (eds.): 115–24.Google Scholar
Förtsch, R. 1989. “Ein Aurea-Aetas-Schema.” RM 96: 333–45.Google Scholar
Förtsch, R. 1993. Archäologischer Kommentar zu den Villenbriefen des jüngeren Plinius. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Förtsch, R. 1995. “Villa und praetorium. Zur Luxusarchitektur in frühkaiserzeitlichen Legionslagern.” KölnJ 28: 617–30.Google Scholar
Fortunati, M. and Ghiroldi, A. 2007. “L’impianto termale della villa romana di Predore.” In Fortunati, and Keller, (eds.): 634–38.Google Scholar
Fortunati, M. and Ghiroldi, A. 2008. “Predore (BG). Area ex Lanza, Villa romana.” NSAL 2006: 2326.Google Scholar
Fortunati, M. and Keller, R.P. (eds.) 2007. Storia economica e sociale di Bergamo. I primi milleni: dalla Prestoria al Medioevo, II. Bergamo: Fondazione per la storia economica e sociale di Bergamo, Istituto di studi e ricerche.Google Scholar
Foss, C. 1976. Byzantine and Turkish Sardis. Archaeological Exploration of Sardis monograph. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foss, P. 1997. “Watchful Lares: Roman Household Organization and the Rituals of Cooking and Eating.” In Laurence, and Wallace-Hadrill, (eds.): 197218.Google Scholar
Foucault, M. 1975. Surveiller et punir: naissance de la prison. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Foucault, M. 1984. Histoire de la sexualité, vol. 2. L’usage des plaisirs. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Fouet, G. 1969, re-issued 1984. La villa gallo-romaine de Montmaurin (Haute-Garonne). Supplément à Gallia 20. Paris: CNRS.Google Scholar
Fox, M. 2011. “Pompeii in Roberto Rossellini’s Journey to Italy.” In Hales, and Paul, (eds.): 286300. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Foxhall, L. 2007. Olive Cultivation in Ancient Greece. Seeking the Ancient Economy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fracchia, H. and Gualtieri, M. 1999. “Roman Lucania and the Upper Bradano Valley.” MAAR 43–44: 295343.Google Scholar
Fracchia, H. and Gualtieri, M. 2011. “The Countryside of Regio II and Regio III (300 BC–14 AD).” In Colivicchi, (ed.) 2011: 1129.Google Scholar
Fracchia, H. and Hayes, J.W. 2005. “A Sealed Late 2nd c. A D Pottery Deposit from Inland Basilicata.” In Volpe, and Turchiano, (eds.) 2005: 145–72.Google Scholar
Franchi dell’Orto, L. (ed.) 1990. Restaurare Pompei. Milan: Sugarco Edizioni.Google Scholar
Franchi dell’Orto, L. (ed.) 1993. Ercolano, 1738-1988: 250 anni di ricerca archeologica. Rome: L’Erma di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Franciosi, G. (ed.) 2002. Ager Campanus. atti del convegno internazionale : la storia dell’Ager Campanus, i problemi della limitatio e sua lettura attuale : Real sito di S. Leucio, 8–9 giugno 2001. Naples: Jovene.Google Scholar
Franciosi, G. 2002. “Il divieto della ‘piscatio tinnaria’: un’altra servitù prediale.” Revue internationale des droits de l’antiquité 49: 102–7.Google Scholar
Francovich, R. and Noyé, G. (eds.) 1994. La storia dell’alto medioevo italiano alla luce dell’archeologia. Atti del convegno internazionale (Siena 2–6 dicembre 1992). Florence: All’Insegna del Giglio.Google Scholar
Francovich, R. and Hodges, R. 2003. Villa to Village. The Transformation of the Roman Countryside in Italy, c. 400–1000. Duckworth Debates in Archaeology. London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Frank, T. 1933. An Economic Survey of Ancient Rome, vol. 1. Rome and Italy of the Republic. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Frayn, J.M. 1979. Subsistence Farming in Roman Italy. London: Centaur Press Ltd.Google Scholar
Frayn, J.M. 1984. Sheep-Rearing and the Wool Trade in Italy during the Roman Period. Liverpool: Francis Cairns Publications.Google Scholar
Frazer, A. 1998. “Introduction.” In Frazer, (ed.): viix.Google Scholar
Frazer, A. (ed.) 1998. The Roman Villa: Villa Urbana (First Williams Symposium on Classical Architecture held at the University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, April 21–22, 1990). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Museum, University of Pennsylvania.Google Scholar
Freed, J. 2011. Bringing Carthage Home. The Excavations of Nathan Davis, 1856–1859. University of British Columbia Studies in the Ancient World 2. Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Fremersdorf, F. 1933. Der römische Gutshof Köln-Müngersdorf. Römisch-Germanische Forschungen 6. Berlin and Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Frendo, A.J. 1999. “A New Punic Inscription from Zejtun (Malta) and the Goddess Anat-Astarte.” Palestine Exploration Quarterly 131: 2435.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Freyberger, K.S. 1998. “Paläste und Wohnbauten in Syrien aus hellenistischer und römischer Zeit.” In Aoyagi, and Steingräber, (eds.) 1998: 133–45.Google Scholar
Frézouls, E. 1980, “La vie rurale au Bas-Empire d’après l’ouvre de Palladius.” Ktema 5, 193210.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frye, D. 2003. “Aristocratic Responses to Late Roman Urban Change: The Examples of Ausonius and Sidonius in Gaul.” CW 96: 185–96.Google Scholar
Fuchs, W. 1963. Der Schiffsfund von Mahdia. Tübingen: Wasmuth.Google Scholar
Fuchs, W. 1979. Die Skulptur der Griechen. Munich: Hirmer Verlag.Google Scholar
Fumagalli, V. 1994. Landscapes of Fear. Perceptions of Nature and the City in the Middle Ages. Translated by Mitchell, S.. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gabba, E. and Pasquinucci, M. 1979. Strutture agrarie e allevamento transumante nell’Italia romana (III–I Sec. a.C.). Pisa: Giardini.Google Scholar
Gabba, E. and Schiavone, A. (eds.) 1989. In Storia di Roma. Caratteri e Morfologie. vol. 4. Turin: Einaudi.Google Scholar
Gabba, E. et al. 2003. Misurare la terra: centuriazione e coloni nel mondo romano, new and rev. edn. Modena: F. C. Panini.Google Scholar
Gabričević, B. 1973–4. “Bilješke uz prvi ilirski rat.” Radovi Filozofskog fakulteta u Zadru, Zadar 12.5: 526.Google Scholar
Gaffney, C. and Gater, J. 2003. Revealing the Buried Past: Geophysics for Archaeologists. Stroud, UK: Tempus.Google Scholar
Gaffney, V. and the Adriatic Islands Project team. 2006. “A game of numbers: rural settlement in Dalmatia and the Central Dalmatian Islands.” In Davison, , Gaffney, , and Marin, (eds.): 89106.Google Scholar
Gaillard, J.-B. and Pasqualini, M. 2010. “Fréjus, Capitou.” Bulletin Scientifique Régional, Provence-Alpes-Côte d’Azur, 185–9.Google Scholar
Galand-Hallyn, P. (ed.) 2008. La villa et l’ univers familial dans l’ Antiquité et à la Renaissance. Rome et ses renaissances. Paris: Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne.Google Scholar
Galand-Hallyn, P. and Lévy, C. (eds.) 2008. La villa et l’ univers familial dans l’ Antiquité et à la Renaissance: Bonchamp-Lès-Laval: PUPS.Google Scholar
Galli, M. 2002. Die Lebenswelt eines Sophisten: Untersuchungen zu den Bauten und Stiftungen des Herodes Atticus. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Gallocchio, E. and Pensabene, P. 2010. “Rinvestimenti musivi e marmorei dello xystus di Piazza Armerina alla luce dei nuovi scavi.” In AISCOM 2010, 333–40.Google Scholar
Galor, K. 2000. “The Roman-Byzantine Dwelling in the Galilee and the Golan: ‘House’ or ‘Apartment’?” In Holloway, (ed.): 109–24.Google Scholar
Galor, K. and Waliszewski, T. (eds.) 2007. From Antioch to Alexandria: Recent Studies in Domestic Architecture. Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology, University of Warsaw.Google Scholar
Gambaro, L., Gervasini, L., and Landi, S. 2001. “Un edificio di epoca presillana al Varignano Vecchio.” In “Atti della Giornata di Studio: Da Luna alla Diocesi (Luni 29 settembre 2001).” Giornale Storico della Lunigiana 49–51, 1998–2000: 67111.Google Scholar
Gamberini, F. 1983. Stylistic Theory and Practice in the Younger Pliny. Altertumswissenschaftliche Texte und Studien XI. Hidlesheim: Olms-Weidmann.Google Scholar
Gambin, T. 2004. “Islands of the Middle Sea: An Archaeology of a Coastline.” In De Maria, and Turchetti, (eds.): 127–47.Google Scholar
Ganschow, T. and Steinhart, M. (eds.) 2005. “Otium.” Festschrift für Michael Strocka. Remshalden: Bernhard Albert Greiner.Google Scholar
Garašanin, M. and Garašanin, D. 1967. “Crna Gora u osvit pisane istorije.” In Historija Crne Gore 1: 87139.Google Scholar
García Merino, C. 2008. “Almenara de Adaja y las villas de la submeseta norte.” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, , and Gil Sendino, (eds.): 411–34.Google Scholar
García Merino, C. and Sánchez Simón, M. 2004. “De nuevo acerca de la villa romana de Almenara de Adaja (Valladolid). Excavaciones de 1998 a 2002.” ArchEspArq 77: 177–95.Google Scholar
García Merino, C. and Sánchez Simon, M. 2010. “Abastecimiento de agua, saneamiento y drenaje en la villa romana de Almenara de Adaja (Valladolid).” Saldvie 10: 189206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
García Merino, C. and Sánchez Simon, M. 2012. “Historia de un planeamiento arquitectónico: un proyecto previo fallido, cambios y reformas en la planta de la villa tardorromana de Almenara de Adaja (Valladolid).” In Fernández Ibáñez, and Bohigas Roldán, (eds.) 2012: 343–50.Google Scholar
Garcia Vargas, E. and Florido del Corral, D. 2010. “The Origin and Development of Tuna Fishing Nets (Almadrabas).” In Bekker-Nielsen, and Bernal Casasola, (eds.): 205–28.Google Scholar
García, y Bellido, A. 1955. “Nombres de artistas en la España romana.” ArchEspArq 28: 319.Google Scholar
García, M. and Puche, J.M. 1999. “La vil·la romana del La Llosa (Cambrils, Baix Camp).” In Ruíz de Arbulo, (ed.): 231–42.Google Scholar
Garcia, M., Macias, J.M., and Teixell, I. 1999. “Necròpoli de la vil·la del Munts.” In de Palol, and Pladevall, (eds.): 278–9.Google Scholar
García-Entero, V. 2003–4. “Algunos apuntes sobre el jardín doméstico en Hispania.” Anales de Prehistoria y Arqueología 19–20: 5570.Google Scholar
García-Entero, V. 2005. Los balnea domésticos – ámbito rural y urbano – en la Hispania romana. Anejos ArchEspArq 37. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas Madrid.Google Scholar
García-Entero, V. 2005–6. “Las transformaciones de los balnea rurales domésticos durante la antigüedad tardía en Hispania (ss. IV–VI).” CuPAUM 31–32: 6182.Google Scholar
García-Entero, V. 2006. “Los balnea de las villae tardoantiguas en Hispania.” In Chavarría, , Arce, , and Brogiolo, (eds.): 97111.Google Scholar
García-Entero, V. and Castelo Ruano, R. 2008. “Carranque, El Saucedo y las villae tardorromanas de la cuenca media del Tajo.” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, , and Gil Sendino, (eds.): 346–68.Google Scholar
García-Entero, V. et al. 2008. “La producción de vino en la Villa de Carranque (Toledo). Primeros resultados.” In Blánquez Pérez, and Celestino Pérez, (eds.): 385–94.Google Scholar
Gargiulo, P. 2000. “Liternum: nuovi dati.” In Gialanella, (ed.): 115–17.Google Scholar
Gargiulo, P. (ed.) 2000. Nova antiqua Phlegraea: nuovi tesori archeologici dai campi flegrei : guida alla mostra. Milan and Naples: Electa Napoli and Soprintendenza archeologica di Napoli e Caserta.Google Scholar
Garmy, P. and Maurin, L. 1996. Enceintes romaines d’Aquitaine. Bordeaux, Dax, Périgueux, Bazas. Documents d’archéologie française 53. Paris: Éditions de la Maison des Sciences de l’Homme.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garnsey, P. 1968.” Trajan’s Alimenta: Some Problems.” Historia: Zeitschrift Für Alte Geschichte, 17.3: 367–81.Google Scholar
Garnsey, P., Hopkins, K., and Whittaker, C.R. (eds.) 1983. Trade in the Ancient Economy. London: Chatto & Windus.Google Scholar
Gasparri, C. 2002. “La decorazione scultorea del Ninfeo delle ‘Grotte di Pilato’ a Ponza.” Archeologia subacquea. Studi, ricerche e documenti 3: 91–9.Google Scholar
Gasparri, C., Greco, G., and Pierobon, R. (eds.) 2010. Dall’immagine alla storia. Studi per ricordare Stefania Adamo Muscettola. Pozzuoli: Naus.Google Scholar
Gasperini, L. 1996. “Ancora sul cippo di Arzaga (I.It. Brixia 817).” In Stella, and Valvo, (eds.): 183–9.Google Scholar
Gauckler, P. 1910. Inventaire des mosaïques de la Gaule et de l’Afrique. II. Afrique Proconsulaire (Tunisie). Paris: E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Gaudemet, J. 1979. La formation du droit séculier et du droit de l’Église au VIe et Ve siècles, 2nd rev. edn. Paris: Sirey.Google Scholar
Gauthier, N. and Picard, J.-Ch. (eds.) 1986. Topographie chrétienne des cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIIIe siècle. Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Gazda, E.K. (ed.) 1991 (assisted by Haeckl, A.E.). Roman Art in the Private Sphere: New Perspectives on the Architecture and Decor of the Domus, Villa, and Insula. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press.Google Scholar
Gazda, E.K. and Clarke, J.R. (eds.) 2016. Leisure and Luxury in the Age of Nero. The Villas of Oplontis near Pompeii. Kelsey Museum Publication 14. Ann Arbor, MI: Kelsey Museum of Archaeology.Google Scholar
Geertman, H. 1984. “Geometria e aritmetica in alcune case ad atrio pompeiane.” BABesch 59: 3152.Google Scholar
Geertman, H. and De Jong, J.J. (eds.) 1989. Munus Non Ingratum. Proceedings of the International Symposium on Vitruvius’ De Architectura and the Hellenistic and Republican Architecture. BaBesch supplement 2. Leiden: BABesch.Google Scholar
Geiger, J., Cotton, H.M., and Stiebel, G.D. (eds.) Israel’s Land: Papers Presented to Israel Shatzman on his Jubilee. Raʿanana and Jerusalem: The Open University of Israel and Israel Exploration Society.Google Scholar
Gelichi, S. (ed.) 1997. I° Congresso Nazionale di Archeologia Medievale. Auditorium del Centro studi della Cassa di risparmio di Pisa (ex Benedettine): Pisa, 29–31 maggio 1997. Florence: All’Insegna del Giglio.Google Scholar
Gelichi, S. and Giordani, N. (eds.) 1994. Il tesoro nel pozzo. Pozzi-deposito e tesaurizzazioni nell’antica Emilia. Modena: F.C. Panini, 1994.Google Scholar
Gell, A. 1998. Art and Agency: Towards a New Anthropological Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Genicot, L. 1990. Rural Communities in the Medieval West. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Gentili, G. V. 1950. “Piazza Armerina. Grandiosa villa romana in contrada “Casale”.” NSc ser.8, vol. 4: 291335.Google Scholar
Gentili, G. V. 1959. La Villa Erculia di Piazza Armerina. I mosaici figurati. Rome: Edizioni mediterranee.Google Scholar
Gentili, G. V. 1962. Musaici di Piazza Armerina. Le scene di caccia. Milan: Officine Grafiche Ricordi.Google Scholar
Gentili, G. V. 1966. The Imperial Villa of Piazza Armerina. Guidebooks to the Museums, Galleries and Monuments of Italy 87. Rome: Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato.Google Scholar
Gentili, G. V. 1996. “Piazza Armerina e Faenza. Due mosaici con esaltazioni imperiali.” BdA 98: 116.Google Scholar
Gentili, G. V. 1999. La villa romana di Piazza Armerina. Palazzo Erculio, 3 vols. Osimo: Fondazione Don Carlo.Google Scholar
George, M. 1997. The Roman Domestic Architecture of Northern Italy. BAR-IS 670. Oxford: Archaeopress.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
George, M. 1998. “Elements of the Peristyle in Campanian Atria.” JRA 11: 82100.Google Scholar
George, M. 2002. “Review of J. T. Smith: Roman Villas: A Study in Social Structure.” Mouseion 46 ser. 3.2: 278–80.Google Scholar
George, M. 2010. “Archaeology and Roman Slavery: Problems and Potential.” In Heinen, (ed.): 141–60.Google Scholar
George, M. 2013. “Introduction.” In George, (ed.): 318.Google Scholar
George, M. (ed.) 2013. Roman Slavery and Roman Material Culture. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Gerofoka, E., 2015. Η αγροικία στη θέση Τρία Πλατάνια του νομού Πιερίας. Συμβολή στη Μελέτη της αρχαίας αγροικίας. Thessaloniki: University Studio Press.Google Scholar
Gervasini, L. 2004. “Un insediamento presillano: il Varignano Vecchio (Portovenere, La Spezia).” In de Marinis, and Spadea, (eds.): 463–5.Google Scholar
Gervasini, L. and Landi, S. 20012002. “Portovenere (SP). Zona archeologica del Varignano. Indagini archeologiche nel quartiere dei torchi oleari e nella zona residenziale della villa romana.” Rivista di Studi Liguri 67–68: 47190.Google Scholar
Getty, J.P. 1955. “A Journey from Corinth.” In Le Vane, and Getty, : 286329.Google Scholar
Getty, J.P. 1976. As I See It: The Autobiography of J. Paul Getty. New York: Prentice Hall (reprint Los Angeles, CA: Getty, 2003).Google Scholar
Ghalia, T. 2005. “La villa romaine de Demna, Wadi Arremel, et son environnement – Approche archéologique et projet de valorization.” Africa. Nouvelle Série. Séances Scientifiques III: 5386.Google Scholar
Ghalia, T. 2007. Le Cap Bon. El Watan el Qibli. Le pays, l’histoire, les hommes. Tunis: Centre de Publication Universitaire.Google Scholar
Ghalia, T., Bonifay, M., and Capelli, C. 2005. “L’atelier de Sidi-Zahruni: mise en évidence d’une production d’amphores de l’Antiquité tardive sur le territoire de la cité de Neapolis (Nabeul, Tunisie).” In Gurt i Esparraguera, , Buxeda i Garrigós, , and Cau Ontiveros, (eds.): 495507.Google Scholar
Ghedini, F. 2005. “Il mare nella produzione musiva dell’Africa proconsolare.” Eidola 2: 121–42.Google Scholar
Ghedini, F. et al. (eds.) 2005. Lo Stretto di Messina nell’antichità. Rome: Società Stretto di Messina.Google Scholar
Ghiandoni, O. 1995. “Il sarcofago asiatico di Melfi.” BdA 89–90: 158.Google Scholar
Ghini, G. 1989. “Una statua di Dioniso con pantera proveniente dall’Ager Lanuvinus.” Documenta Albana 2nd series, 11: 4554.Google Scholar
Ghiroldi, A. 2002. “Toscolano Maderno (Bs), località Capra. Prosecuzione degli scavi nell’area della villa romana.” NSAL 1999–2000: 141–3.Google Scholar
Giacopini, L., Marchesini, B.B., and Rustico, L. 1994. L’Itticoltura nell’Antichità. Rome: Istituto Grafico Editoriale Romano.Google Scholar
Gialanella, C. (ed.) 2000. Nova antiqua Phlegraea: nuovi tesori archeologici dai campi flegrei: guida alla mostra. Milan and Naples: Electa Napoli and Soprintendenza Archeologica di Napoli e Caserta.Google Scholar
Giardina, A. (ed.) 1986. Società romana e impero tardoantico. 4 vols. Rome and Bari: Laterza.Google Scholar
Giardina, A. 1999a. “Considerazioni conclusive.” In Italia Meridionale Tardoantica, 609–24.Google Scholar
Giardina, A. 1999b. “Esplosione del tardoantico.” Studi Storici 40: 157–80.Google Scholar
Giardina, A. 2006. “Préface.” In Quet, (ed.): 1218.Google Scholar
Giardina, A. 2007. “The Transition to Late Antiquity.” In Scheidel, , Morris, , and Saller, (eds.): 743–68.Google Scholar
Giardina, A. 2009 “Conclusioni.” In Carlsen, and Lo Cascio, (eds.): 395410.Google Scholar
Giardina, A. and Schiavone, A. (eds.) 1981. Società romana e produzione schiavistica. 3 vols. Rome: Laterza.Google Scholar
Gibson, R.K. and Morello, R. 2012. Reading the Letters of Pliny the Younger. An Introduction. Cambridge, UK, and New York: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gigante, M. (ed.) 1992. Civiltà dei Campi Flegrei: Atti del convegno 1991. Napoli: Giannini.Google Scholar
Ginouvès, R., Martin, R., Coarelli, F. et al. 1985. Dictionnaire méthodique de l’architecture grecque et romaine, 3 vols. Athens and Rome: École française d’Athènes and École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Giorgi, E. 2002. “Ricerche e ricognizioni nel territorio.” In De Maria, and Gjongecaj, (eds.): 121–31.Google Scholar
Giorgi, E. 2003. “Ricerche e ricognizioni nel territorio.” In De Maria, and Gjongecaj, (eds.): 91–8.Google Scholar
Girardi Jurkić, V., K., Džin, and A. Paić, 2011Ettinger Starčić, Z. 2010. Vižula kod Medulina. Rezidencijska maritimna vila: Istraživačka kampanja.” Histria Antiqua 20, 489503.Google Scholar
Giuffrida, C. and Cassia, M. (eds.) 2016. Silenziose rivoluzioni. La Sicilia dalla tarda antichità al primo medievo. Testi e studi di storia antica 28. Catania and Rome: Edizioni del Prisma.Google Scholar
Gleason, K. 2014. “Wilhelmina Jashemski and Garden Archaeology at Oplontis.” In Clarke, and Muntasser, (eds.): 9291095.Google Scholar
Gleason, M. 2010. “Making Space for Bicultural Identity: Herodes Atticus Commemorates Regilla.” In Whitmarsh, (ed.): 125–62.Google Scholar
Glick, D. 2006. “A Salvage Excavation at ‘Ein ez-Zeituna in Naḥal ‘Iron.” ‘Atiqot 51: 3169.Google Scholar
Gnirs, A. 1908. “Istrische Beispiele für Formen dre antik-römischen villa rustica.” Jahrbuch für Altertumskunde, Wien 2: 124–43.Google Scholar
Gnirs, A. 1915. “Forschungen über antiken villenbau in Südistrien.” Jahreshefte des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts 18: 99164.Google Scholar
Goette, H.R. 1994. “Αγρόκτημα κλασικών χρόνων στην Σούριζα (Λαυρεωτική).” In Doukellis, and Mendoni, (eds.): 133–46.Google Scholar
Goette, H.R. and Weber, T.M. 2004. Marathon: Siedlungskammer und Schlachtfeld – Sommerfrische und olympische Wettkampfstätte. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Goffredo, R. (ed.) 2001. Aufidus. Paesaggi della Valle dell’Ofanto. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Goffredo, R. 2010. “Persistence and Change in Settlement Patterns in the Ofanto Valley (Apulia).” JRA 23: 733.Google Scholar
Gómez Bellard, C. (ed.) 2003. Ecohistoria del paisaje agrario. La agricultura fenicio-punica en el Mediterráneo. Valencia: Univeristat de València.Google Scholar
Gonzalès, A. and Guillaumin, J.-Y. (eds.) 2006. Autour des “libri coloniarum”: Colonisation et colonies dans le monde romain. Actes du Colloque International (Besançon, 16–18 octobre 2003). Besançon: Presses Univ. de Franche-Comté.Google Scholar
González Fernández, J. (ed.) 2000. Trajano Emperador de Roma. Roma: L’Erma di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Goodchild, R. 1951. “Roman Sites on the Tarhuna Plateau of Tripolitania.” PBSR 19: 4377 (= Goodchild 1976: 72106).Google Scholar
Goodchild, R. 1954. Tabula Imperii Romani. Sheet H. I. 33 Lepcis Magna. London: Society of Antiquaries.Google Scholar
Goodchild, R. 1976. Libyan Studies. Select Papers of the Late R. G. Goodchild, Reynolds, J. (ed.) London: Paul Elek.Google Scholar
Goodman, M. 1983. State and Society in Roman Galilee A.D. 132–212. Totowa, NJ: Rowman and Allanheld.Google Scholar
Goodman, P.J. 2007. The Roman City and Its Periphery from Rome to Gaul. Abingdon, UK, and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Gorges, J.-G. 1979. Les villas hispano-romaines: inventaire et problématique archéologiques. Talence: Université de Bordeaux III and Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Gorges, J.-G. 2008. “L’architecture des villae romaines tardives: la création et le développement du modèle tétrarchique.” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, , and Gil Sendino, (eds.): 1725.Google Scholar
Gorges, J.-G. and Rodríguez Martín, F.G. (eds.) 1999. Économie et territoire en Lusitanie romaine (Collection de la Casa Velázquez 65). Madrid: Casa de Velázquez.Google Scholar
Gorges, J.-G. and , M. de Frías, Salinas (eds.) 1994. Les Campagnes de Lusitanie romaine. Occupation du sol et habitats. Table Ronde Internationale, Salamanque 1993. Coll. Casa Velázquez 47. Madrid: Casa de Velázquez.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. 2001. “Making Sense: Archaeology and Aesthetics.” World Archaeology 33: 163–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gosden, C. et al. (eds.) 2007. Communities and Connections: Essays in Honour of Barry Cunliffe. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gouda, T. 2011. “Der Romanisierungsprozess auf der Iberischen Halbinsel aus der Perspektive der iberischen Kulturen.” Antiquitates – Archäologische Forschungsergebnisse 54. Hamburg: Dr. Kovac.Google Scholar
Goudineau, Chr. 1979. Les fouilles de la Maison au Dauphin. Recherches sur la romanisation de Vaison-la-Romaine. Supplément à Gallia 37. 2 vols. Paris: CNRS.Google Scholar
Goulet, C. C. 2001. “The ‘Zebra Stripe’ Design: An Investigation of Roman Wall Painting in the Periphery.” RStPomp 12–13: 5394.Google Scholar
Graen, D. 2004. “Sepultus in villa. Bestattet in der Villa: drei Zentralbauten in Portugal zeugen vom Grabprunk der Spaetantike.” AntW 35: 6574.Google Scholar
Graen, D. 2005. “Two Roman Mausoleums at Quinta de Marim (Olhão): Preliminary Results of the Excavations in 2002 and 2003.” Revista Portuguesa de Arqueologia 8.1: 257–78.Google Scholar
Graham, J.W. 1966. “Origins and Interrelations of the Greek House and the Roman House.” Phoenix 20: 331.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grahame, M. 1997. “Public and Private in the Roman House: The Casa del Fauno.” In Laurence, and Wallace-Hadrill, (eds.): 137–64.Google Scholar
Graindor, P. 1930. Hérode Atticus et sa famille: un milliardaire antique. Cairo: Imprimerie Misr, Société anonyme égyptienne.Google Scholar
Grassigli, G. 2000. “Il regno della villa. Alle origini della rappresentazione della villa tardo antica.”Ostraka 9: 199226.Google Scholar
Grassigli, G.L. 1995. “La villa e il contesto produttivo nel paesaggio della Cisalpina.” In Quilici, and Quilici Gigli, (eds.): 221–40.Google Scholar
Gravina, A. (ed.) 2006. Atti 26°Convegno Nazionale sulla Preistoria, Protostoria e Storia della Daunia. San Severo: Cromografica Dotoli.Google Scholar
Greco, C. 2009. “Attività della Soprintendenza per i Beni Archeologici della Basilicata.” AttiTaranto 48: 787824.Google Scholar
Green, R.P.H. 1991. The Works of Ausonius. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Greenberg, R., Tal, O., and Da‘adli, T. 2017. Bet Yeraḥ, Vol. III: Hellenistic Philoteria and Islamic al-Ṣinnabra (IAA Reports 61). Jerusalem: Israel Antiquities Authority.Google Scholar
Greene, K. 1986. The Archaeology of the Roman Economy. London: B.T. Batsford.Google Scholar
Gregory, T.E. (ed.) 1993. The Corinthia in the Roman Period. JRA Supplement 8. Ann Arbor, MI: Journal of Roman Archaeology.Google Scholar
Grelle, F. 1993. Canosa romana. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Grelle, F. and Silvestrini, M. 2001. “Lane apule e tessuti canosini.” In Pani, (ed.): 91136.Google Scholar
Grenier, J.-C. 2000. “Il ‘Serapeo’ e il ‘Canopo’: un “Egitto’ monumentale e un ‘Mediterraneo.’” In Adriano. Architettura e progetto, 73–5. Milan: Electa.Google Scholar
Griesbach, J. 2005. “Villa e mausoleo: mutamenti nel concetto della memoria nel suburbio romano.” In Santillo Frizell, and Klynne, (eds.): 113–23.Google Scholar
Griffin, J. 1976. “Augustan Poetry and the Life of Luxury.” JRS 66: 87105.Google Scholar
Grig, L. 2004. Making Martyrs in Late Antiquity. London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Grimal, P. 1943 Les jardins romains à la fin de la République et aux deux premiers siècles de l’Empire: essais sur le naturalisme romain. BÉFAR 155. Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Gros, P. 19962001. L’architecture romaine: du début du IIIe siècle av. J.–C. à la fin du Haut-Empire, 2 vols. Paris: Picard.Google Scholar
Gros, P. 1998. “Ville et ‘non-villes’: les ambiguïtés dans la hiérarchie juridique et de l’aménagement urban.” In Gros, (ed.): 1125.Google Scholar
Gros, P. (ed.) 1998. Villes et campagnes en Gaule romaine. Paris: Éditions du CTHS.Google Scholar
Gros, P. 2001. L’architecture romaine du début du IIIe siècle av. J.-C. à la fin du Haut-Empire, vol 2: Maisons, palais, villas et tombeaux. Paris: Picard.Google Scholar
Gros, P. 2002. Review of Carafa 1998. RA 33: 138–40.Google Scholar
Gros, P. 2006. Vitruve et la tradition des traités d’architecture: fabrica et ratiocinatio: recueil d’études. Rome: École française de Rome.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gros, P. 2015. “La posterité provinciale des sanctuaires ‘urbains’ du culte impériale: nature et signification de leurs citations architecturales et plastiques.” In Favro, D. et al. (eds.): 181200.Google Scholar
Grossmann, E. 2001. Maritime Tel Michal and Apollonia: Results of the Underwater Survey 1989–1996. Oxford: Archaeopress.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gsell, S. 1901a. Les monuments antiques de l’Algérie. Tome premier. Paris: Albert Fontemoing Éditeur.Google Scholar
Gsell, S. 1901b. Les monuments antiques de l’Algérie. Tome second. Paris: Albert Fontemoing Éditeur.Google Scholar
Gsell, S. (ed.) 1911. Atlas archéologique de l’Algérie. Édition spéciale des cartes au 200,000e du Service Géographique de l’Armée, avec un texte explicatif. Algiers and Paris: Jourdan.Google Scholar
Gsell, S. 1912. Exploration scientifique de l’Algérie pendant les annéees 1840–1845. Archéologie. Texte explicatif des planches de Ad. H. Al. Delamare. Paris: E. Leroux Éditeur.Google Scholar
Gualtieri, M. (ed.) forthcoming. L’alto Bradano in età romana: le villae di Oppido Lucano. Collection du Centre Jean Bérard. Rome and Naples: Centre Jean Bérard.Google Scholar
Gualtieri, M. 2000. “Figlinae, domi nobiles ed approvvigionamento di laterizi nell’Italia centro-meridionale: due casi di studio.” In Boucheron, , Broise, , and Thébert, (eds.): 329–40.Google Scholar
Gualtieri, M. 2003. La Lucania romana. Cultura e Società nella documentazione archeologica. Quaderni di Ostraka, Vol. 8. Naples: Loffredo.Google Scholar
Gualtieri, M. 2008a. “The Water Supply System of a Senatorial Estate in Southern Italy.” In Hermon, (ed.): 6776.Google Scholar
Gualtieri, M. 2008b. “Lucanian landscapes in the Age of Romanization.” In De Ligt, and Northwood, (eds.): 387412.Google Scholar
Gualtieri, M. 2009a. “A Mosaic of Aiòn and the Seasons from Lucania and Its 3rd c. A.D. Context.” JRA 22: 275–85 and 289–90.Google Scholar
Gualtieri, M. 2009b “Villae e uso del territorio nell’ Alto Bradano (Regio III) fra tarda repubblica e primo impero.” In Carlsen, and Lo Cascio, (eds.): 341–68.Google Scholar
Gualtieri, M., Salvatore, M., and Small, A. (eds.) 1983. Lo Scavo di S. Giovanni di Ruoti ed il periodo tardantico in Basilicata: Atti del Tavola Rotonda, Roma 4 luglio 1981. Bari: Adriatica.Google Scholar
Guardia, M. 1992. Los mosaicos de la Antigüedad tardía en Hispania. Estudios de Iconografía. Barcelona: PPU.Google Scholar
Guardia Pons, M. 1992. Los Mosaicos de la Antigüedad Tardía en Hispania. Barcelona: PPU.Google Scholar
Guarducci, M. 1981. “Camerae fulgentes.” In Letterature comparate. Problemi e metodo. Studi in onore di Ettore Paratore, 799817. Bologna: Pàtron Editore.Google Scholar
Gugole, J. 2006. “La villa gallo-romaine de Séviac à Montréal-du-Gers (Gers), architecture de la partie résidentielle.” In Réchin, (ed.) 2006: 79121.Google Scholar
Gui, I., Duval, N., and Gaillet, J.-P. 1992. Basiliques chrétiennes d’Afrique du Nord. I – Inventaire des monuments de l’Algérie (Collection des Études Augustiniennes, Série Antiquité 129). Paris: Institut d’études augustiniennes.Google Scholar
Guidobaldi, F. 1997. “I sectilia pavimenta della villa romana di Durrueli presso Agrigento.” In AISCOM 1997, 247–58.Google Scholar
Guidobaldi, M.P. ed. 2008. Ercolano, tre secoli di scoperte. Milan: Electa.Google Scholar
Guidobaldi, M.P. and Esposito, D. 2009. “Le nuove riceche archeologiche nella villa dei Papiri di Ercolano.” CronErcol 39: 333–72.Google Scholar
Guidobaldi, M.P. and Esposito, D. 2010. “New Archaeological Research at the Villa of the Papyri at Herculaneum.” In Zarmakoupi, (ed.): 2162.Google Scholar
Guidobaldi, M.P., Esposito, D., and Formisano, E. 2009. “L’insula I, l’insula nord-occidentale e la Villa dei Papiri di Ercolano: una sintesi delle conoscenze alla luce delle recenti indagini archeologiche.” Vesuviana 1: 43182.Google Scholar
Guidoboni, E. (ed.) 1989. I terremoti prima del Mille in Italia e nell’area mediterranea. Storia, archeologia, sismologia. Bologna: Edizioni SGA Storia–Geofisica–Ambiente.Google Scholar
Guidoboni, E. 1994. Catalogue of Ancient Earthquakes in the Mediterranean Area up to the 10th Century. Rome: Istituto Nazionale di Geofisica.Google Scholar
Guijarro, S. 1997. “The Family in First-Century Galilee.” In Moxnes, (ed.): 4265.Google Scholar
Gurt i Esparraguera, J.Ma., Buxeda i Garrigós, J., and Cau Ontiveros, M.A. (eds.) 2005. LRCW1, Late Roman Coarse Wares, Cooking Wares and Amphorae in the Mediterranean: Archaeology and Archaeometry. BAR-IS 1340. Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Gurt i Esparraguera, J.M. and Ribera i Lacomba, A. (eds.) 2005. VI Reunió d’Arqueologia Cristiana Hispànica: les ciutats tardoantigues d’Hispania: cristianització i topografia: València, 8, 9 i 10 de maig de 2003. Barcelona: Institut d’Estudis Catalans.Google Scholar
Gusi, F. 1999. “Treballs de consolidació a la vil·la romana de Benicató (Nules, la Plana Baixa).” Cuadernos Prehist Arqu Cast. 20: 369–74.Google Scholar
Gusi, F. and Olaria, C. 1977. “La villa roman de Benicató, Nules Castellón.” Cuadernos Prehist Arqu Cast. 4: 101144.Google Scholar
Guttmann, A. 1954. “The Patriarch Judah I: His Birth and His Death.” Hebrew Union College Annual 25: 239–61.Google Scholar
Guzzardi, L. 1997–98. “L’attività della Soprintendenza ai Beni Culturali e Ambientali di Enna nel settore archeologico: 1996–1997.” Kokalos 4344: 291309.Google Scholar
Guzzardi, L. 2014. “Nuove scoperte nel Siracusano.” In Pensabene and Sfameni (eds.): 2936.Google Scholar
Guzzo, P.G. 2000. Il gabinetto segreto nel Museo Archeologico di Napoli. Naples: Electa.Google Scholar
Guzzo, P.G., Bonifacio, G., and Sodo, A.M. (eds.) 2007. Stabiae – at the Heart of the Roman Empire. Castellamare di Stabia: Nicola Longobardi Editori.Google Scholar
Guzzo, P.G., Bonifacio, G., and Sodo, A.M. (eds.) 2009. Stabiae, cuore dell’Impero Romano. Castellamare di Stabia: Nicola Longobardi Editori.Google Scholar
Guzzo, P.G. and Guidobaldi, M.P. (eds.) 2008. Nuove ricerche archeologiche nell’area vesuviana (scavi 2003–2006). Atti del Convegno Internazionale, Roma 1–3 febbraio 2007. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Hadidi, A. (ed.) 1985. Studies in the History and Archaeology of Jordan, vol. 2. Amman: Department of Antiquities.Google Scholar
Haldimann, M.-A., Humbert, J.-B., and Martiniani-Reber, M. (eds.) 2007. Gaza à la croisée des civilisations: contexte archéologique et historique. Geneva: Musées d’Art et d’Histoire.Google Scholar
Hales, S. 2003. The Roman House and Social Identity. Cambridge: Cambridge Univeristy Press.Google Scholar
Hales, S. and Paul, J. (eds.) 2011. Pompeii in the Public Imagination from Its Rediscovery to Today. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, E. and Wyles, R.. 2008. New Directions in Ancient Pantomime. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallebeek, J. 1987. “Legal Problems Concerning a Draught of Tunny.” The Legal History Review 55.1–2: 3948.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Halsall, G. 1995. Settlement and Social Organization: The Merovingian Region of Metz. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hannestad, N. 2007. “Late Antique Mythological Sculpture. In Search of a Chronology.” In Alto Bauer, and Witschel, (eds.): 275307.Google Scholar
Hanoune, R. 1990. “Le dossier des xenia et la mosaïque.” In Balmelle, and Guimier-Sorbets, (eds.): 713.Google Scholar
Hanson, R.P.C. 1970. “The Church in Fifth-Century Gaul. Evidence from Sidonius Apollinaris.” JEH 21, 110.Google Scholar
Harreither, R. et al. (eds.) 2006. Acta Congressus Internationalis XIV Archaeologiae Christianae. Vatican City and Vienna: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana and Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften.Google Scholar
Harries, J.D. 1992. “Sidonius Apollinars, Rome and the Barbarians: A Climate of Treason?” In Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.): 298308.Google Scholar
Harries, J.D. 1996. “Sidonius Apollinaris and the Frontiers of Romanitas.” In Mathisen, and Sivan, (eds.): 3144.Google Scholar
Harries, J.D. 1999. Law and Empire in Late Antiquity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harris, W.V. (ed.) 1999. The Transformations of Urbs Roma in Late Antiquity. JRA Supplementary series 33. Portsmouth, RI: JRA.Google Scholar
Harrison, G.W.M. 1993. The Romans and Crete. Amsterdam: Adolf M. Hakkert.Google Scholar
Hatzfeld, J. 1919. Les trafiquants italiens dans l’Orient hellénique. Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Hauschild, T. 1969. “Das Mausoleum bei Las Vegas de Puebla Nueva.” MM 10: 296316.Google Scholar
Hauschild, T. 1972. “Untersuchungen in der Märtyrerkirche von Marialba (Prov. Leon) und im Mausoleum von las Vegas de Pueblanueva (Prov. Toledo).” In Actas del VIII Congreso Internacional de Arqueología Cristiana, vol. 1, 327–32. Barcelona: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas.Google Scholar
Hauschild, T. 1978. “Das Mausoleum von Las Vegas de Pueblanueva (Prov. Toledo). Grabungen in den Jahren 1971/1974.” MM 19: 307–39.Google Scholar
Hayden, B.J. 2004. Reports on the Vrokastro Area, Eastern Crete: The Settlement History of the Vrokastro Area and Related Studies. University Museum Monograph 119, vol. 2. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania.Google Scholar
Haynes, D.E.L. 1955. An Archaeological and Historical Guide to the Pre-Islamic Antiquities of Tripolitania. Tripoli: Antiquities Department of Tripolitania.Google Scholar
Hays, K.M. 1998. Architecture Theory since 1968. Cambridge, MA, and London: MIT Press.Google Scholar
Heather, P. 1991. “The Emergence of the Visigothic Kingdom.” In Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.): 8494.Google Scholar
Heijmans, M. 2006. “Les habitations urbaines en Gaule méridionale durant l’Antiquité tardive.” Gallia 63: 1170.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heinen, H. (ed.) 2010. Antike Sklaverei: Rückblick und Ausblick: neue Beiträge zur Forschungsgeschichte und zur Erschliessung der archäologischen Zeugnisse. Stuttgart: Steiner.Google Scholar
Heinen, H. 2010. “Aufstieg und Niedergang der sowjetischen Sklavereiforschung. Eine Studie zur Verbindung von Politik und Wissenschaft.” In Heinen, (ed.): 95138.Google Scholar
Heinzelmann, M. 1993. “Villa d’après les œuvres de Grégoire de Tours.” In Magnou-Nortier, (ed.): 4570.Google Scholar
Heitland, W.E. 1921. Agricola; a Study of Agriculture and Rustic Life in the Greco-Roman World from the Point of View of Labour. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hekster, O. 2002. Commodus, an Emperor at the Crossroads. Amsterdam: Gieben.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hekster, O., de Klein, G., and Slootjes, D. (eds.) 2007. Crises and the Roman Empire. Proceedings of the Seventh Workshop of the International Network Impact of Empire Nijmegen, June 20–24, 2006. Leyden: Brill.Google Scholar
Heleno, M. 1962. “A ‘Villa’ lusitano-romana de Torre de Palma (Monforte).” ArqPort 4: 313–38.Google Scholar
Hellenkemper Salies, G. (ed.) 1994. Das Wrack: Der Antike Schiffsfund von Mahdia. Kataloge Des Rheinischen Landesmuseums Bonn 1. Köln: Rheinland Verlag.Google Scholar
Hemelrijk, H. 2015. Hidden Lives, Public Personae: Women and Civic Life in the Roman West. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Henderson, J. 2004. Morals and Villas in Seneca’s Letters. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hermon, H. (ed.) 2008. Vers une gestion intégrée de l’eau dans l’empire romain: actes du Colloque international, Université Laval, octobre 2006. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Hernández Guerra, L. (ed.) 2005. La Hispania de los Antoninos (98–180): actas del II Congreso Internacional de Historia Antigua: Valladolid, 10, 11 y 12 de noviembre de 2004. Valladolid: Universidad de Valladolid, Secretariado de Publicaciones e Intercambio Editorial.Google Scholar
Herr, L.G. with Trenchard, W.C. 1996. Published Pottery of Palestine. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press.Google Scholar
Herrmann-Otto, E. 2010. “Das Projekt ‘Forschungen zur antiken Sklaverei’ an der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz.” In Heinen, (ed.): 6176.Google Scholar
Herz, P. and Waldherr, G. (eds.) 2001. Landwirtschaft im Imperium Romanum. Pharos 14. St. Katharinen: Scripta Mercaturae.Google Scholar
Heurgon, J. 1976. “L’agronome cathaginois Magon et ses traducteurs en latin et en grec.” CRAI 120.3: 441–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hezser, C. 1997. The Social Structure of the Rabbinic Movement in Roman Palestine. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck.Google Scholar
Hidalgo, R. 2002. “De edificio imperial a complejo de culto: la ocupación cristiana del palacio de Cercadilla.” In Vaquerizo, (ed.): 343–72.Google Scholar
Hidalgo, R. and Ventura, A. 1994. “Sobre la cronología e interpretación del palacio de Cercadilla en Corduba.” Chiron 24: 221–40.Google Scholar
Hidalgo Prieto, R. (ed.) 2017. Las villas romanas de la Bética, 2 vols. Granada: Universidad de Granada.Google Scholar
Higginbotham, J. A. 1997. Piscinae: Artificial Fishponds in Roman Italy. Chapel Hill, NC, and London: North Carolina University Press.Google Scholar
Hillier, B. and Hanson, J. 1984. The Social Logic of Space. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hingley, R. 1990. “Domestic Organisation and Gender Relations in Iron Age and Romano-British Households.” In Samson, (ed.): 125–47.Google Scholar
Hinks, R.P. 1933. Catalogue of the Greek, Etruscan and Roman Paintings and Mosaics in the British Museum. London: British Museum.Google Scholar
Hinz, H. (ed.) 1970. Germania Romana III: Römisches Leben auf germanischem Boden. Gymnasium, Beiheft 7. Heidelberg: C. Winter.Google Scholar
Hinz, H. 1970. “Zur römischen Besiedlung in der Kölner Buch.” In Hinz, (ed.): 62–9.Google Scholar
Hirsch, J. 2007. “Odysseys of Life and Death in the Bay of Naples: Roberto Rossellini’s Voyage in Italy and Jean-Luc Godard’s Contempt.” In Seydl, and Coates, (eds.): 271–89.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. (ed.) 1988. Tiberias: From Its Foundation until the Muslim Conquest (Idan 11). Jerusalem: Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi. (Hebrew).Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. 1991. “Excavations at Tiberias Reveal Remains of Church and Possibly Theater.” Biblical Archaeologist 54: 170–1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. 1992. A Guide to Antiquity Sites in Tiberias. Jerusalem: Israel Antiquities Authority.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. 1993. s.v. “Tiberias.” In NEAEHL, vol. 4: 1464–70. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society and Carta.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. 1995. The Palestinian Dwelling in the Roman-Byzantine Period. Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing Press and Israel Exploration Society.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. 1997. “Farms and Villages in Byzantine Palestine.” DOP 51: 3371.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. 1999. s.v. “Habitat.” In Bowersock, , Brown, , and Graber, (eds.): 258–72.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. 2004. Excavations at Tiberias, 1989–1994 (IAA Reports 22). Jerusalem: Israel Antiquities Authority.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. and Birger-Calderon, R. 1991. “Early Roman and Byzantine Estates near Caesarea.” IEJ 41: 81111.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. and Galor, K.. 2007. “New Excavations in Roman, Byzantine, and Early Islamic Tiberias.” In Zangenberg, , Attridge, , and Martin, (eds.): 207–29.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. and Reich, R. 1988. “The City Plan of Tiberias in the Roman-Byzantine Period.” In Hirschfeld, (ed.): 111–18.Google Scholar
Hitchner, R.B. 1988. “The Kasserine archaeological survey 1982–86.” AntAfr 24: 741.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hitchner, R.B. 1989. “The Organization of Rural Settlement in the Cillium-Thelepte Region (Kasserine, Central Tunisia).” AfrRom 6: 387402.Google Scholar
Hitchner, R.B. 1990 (with contributions by Ellis, S., Graham, A., Mattingly, D., and Neuru, L.). “The Kasserine Archaeological Survey 1987.” AntAfr 26: 231–59.Google Scholar
Hitchner, R.B. 1992–3. “The Kasserine archaeological survey, 1982–1985.” Africa 11–12: 158–98.Google Scholar
Hjort Lange, C. 2009. Res Publica Constituta: Actium, Apollo and the Accomplishment of the Triumviral Assignment. Leiden: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodge, A.T. (ed.) 1991. Future Currents in Aqueduct Studies. Leeds: Francis Cairns.Google Scholar
Hodges, R., Bowden, W., and Lako, K. (eds.) 2004. Byzantine Butrint. Excavations and Surveys 1994–99. Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Hodgkin, T. 1885. Italy and Her Invaders, vol. 3: The Ostrogothic Invasion, 476–535. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Hoepfner, W. (ed.) Antike Bibliotheken. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Holden, A. 2002. “The Cultivation of Upper-Class Otium: Two Aquileian ‘Oratory’ Pavements Reconsidered.” Studies in Iconography 23: 2954.Google Scholar
Holloway, R. Ross (ed.) 2000. Miscellanea Mediterranea. Providence, RI: Center for Old World Archaeology and Art, Brown University.Google Scholar
Holum, K.G., Raban, A., and Patrich, J. (eds.) 1999. Caesarea Papers, vol. 2: Herod’s Temple, The Provincial Governor’s Praetorium and Granaries, the Later Harbor, A Gold Coin Hoard, and Other Studies. JRA supplement 35. Portsmouth, RI: JRA.Google Scholar
Honoré, T. 1998. Law in the Crisis of Empire 379–455 AD. The Theodosian Dynasty and Its Quaestors. Oxford: Clarendon Press and New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hopkins, K. 1978. Conquerors and Slaves. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hopkins, K. 1983. “Introduction.” In Garnsey, , Hopkins, , and Whittaker, (eds.) 1983: ixxvii.Google Scholar
Horden, P. and Purcell, N. 2000. The Corrupting Sea. A Study of Mediterranean History. Oxford, UK and Malden, MA: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hornung, S. 2008. Luxus auf dem Lande. Die römische Palastvilla von Bad Kreuznach. Bad Kreuznach: Museum Press.Google Scholar
Horster, M. and Reitz, C. (eds.) 2005. Wissensvermittlung in dichterischer Gestalt. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Houston, G.W. 2013. “The Non-Philodemus Book Collection in the Villa of the Papyri.” In König, , Oikonomopoulou, , and Woolf, (eds.): 183208.Google Scholar
Howard, S. 1978. The Lansdowne Herakles. Malibu, CA: J. Paul Getty Museum.Google Scholar
Howe, T.N. 2004. “Powerhouses: The Seaside Villas of Campania in the Power Culture of Rome.” In In Stabiano. Exploring the Ancient Seaside Villas of the Roman Elite. Exh. cat. National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC, April 26–October 24, 2004, 1524. Castellammare di Stabia: Nicola Longobardi Editore.Google Scholar
Howe, T.N., Gleason, K., and Sutherland, I. 2011. “Stabiae, Villa Arianna: scavi e studi nel giardino del Grande Peristilio, 2007–2011.” RivStPomp 22: 205–9.Google Scholar
Humbert, J.-B. 2000. Gaza méditerranéenne: histoire et archéologie en Palestine. Paris: Errance.Google Scholar
Humphrey, J.H. 1986. Roman Circuses. Arenas for Chariot Racing. London: B. T. Batsford Ltd.Google Scholar
Hunt, J.D. (ed.) 1992. The Pastoral Landscape. Washington, DC: National Gallery of Art.Google Scholar
Huskinson, J. 1974. “Some Pagan Mythological Figures and Their Significance in Early Christian Art.” PBSR 42: 6886.Google Scholar
Huskinson, J.M. 1982. Concordia Apostolorum. Christian Progaganda at Rome in the Fourth and Fiifth Centuries. A Study in Early Christian Iconography and Iconology. BAR-IS 148. Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Icard Gianolio, N. 1997. s.v. “Tritones.” In LIMC 8.1, 7385. Zürich: Artemis.Google Scholar
Icard Gianolio, N. and Szabados, A.V., 1992. s.v. “Nereides.” In LIMC 6.1, 785824.Google Scholar
Isaac, B. 1992. The Limits of Empire: The Roman Army in the East, rev.ed. Oxford: Oxford UP.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Isaac, B. 1998. “Milestones in Judaea, from Vespasian to Constantine.” In Isaac, (ed.): 4868, postscript 69–75.Google Scholar
Isaac, B. (ed.) 1998. The Near East under Roman Rule: Selected Papers. Leiden and New York: Brill.Google Scholar
Isaac, B. and Gichon, M. 1998. “A Flavian Inscription from Jerusalem.” In Isaac, (ed.): 7685, postscript 86.Google Scholar
Isaac, B. and Roll, I. 1998. “A Milestone of A.D. 69 from Judaea: The Elder Trajan and Vespasian.” In Isaac, (ed.): 3644, postscript 45.Google Scholar
Isager, J. (ed.) 2001. Foundation and Destruction: Nikopolis and Northwestern Greece: The Archaeological Evidence for the City Destructions, the Foundation of Nikopolis and the Synoecism. Athens: The Danish Institute at Athens/Aarhus University Press.Google Scholar
Isla, A. 2001. “Villa, villula y castellum. Problemas de terminología rural en época visigoda.” Arqueología y Territorio medieval 8: 919.Google Scholar
Jacobi, G. 1943. “Galeata (Forlì). Scavi in loc. Saetta.” NSc 1943: 204–12.Google Scholar
Jacono, L. 1924. ‘Nettuno. Piscinae in litore constructae.” NSc 1924: 333–40.Google Scholar
Jacques, F. 1993. “L’origine du domaine de la Villa Magna Variana id est Mappalia Siga: une hypothèse.” AntAfr 29: 63–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacques, P. 2006. “Nouvelles données sur l’habitat rural antique en Lot-et-Garonne.” In Réchin, (ed.): 79121.Google Scholar
Jannet, M. and Sapin, Ch. (eds.) 1996. Guillaume de Volpiano et l’architecture des rotondes, Actes du colloque, Musée archéologique de Dijon, 1993. Dijon: Musée archéologique de Dijon.Google Scholar
Jashemski, W.F. 1979a. “The Garden of Hercules at Pompeii (II.viii.6): The Discovery of a Commercial Flower Garden.” AJA 83: 403–11.Google Scholar
Jashemski, W.F. 1979b. The Gardens of Pompeii, Herculaneum and the Villas Destroyed by Vesuvius, 2 vols. New Rochelle, NY: Aristide D. Caratzas.Google Scholar
Jashemski, W.F. 1981. “The Campanian Peristyle Garden.” In Jashemski, and MacDougall, (eds.): 2948. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks.Google Scholar
Jashemski, W.F. (ed.) 1987. Ancient Roman Gardens. Dumbarton Oaks Colloquium on the History of Landscape 10. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks.Google Scholar
Jashemski, W.F. 1993. The Gardens of Pompeii. Herculaneum and the Villas Destroyed by Vesuvius, vol. 2. Appendices. New Rochelle, NY: Aristide D. Caratzas.Google Scholar
Jashemski, W.F. 2007. “Gardens.” In Dobbins, and Foss, (eds.): 487–98.Google Scholar
Jashemski, W.F. and MacDougall, E.B. (eds.) 1981. Ancient Roman Gardens. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks.Google Scholar
Jashemski, W.F. and Meyer, F.G.. 2002. The Natural History of Pompeii. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jastrzebowska, E. 1979. “Les scènes de banquet dans les peintures et sculptures chrétiennes des IIIe et IVe siècles.” Recherches Augustiniennes 14: 390.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jesnick, I.J. 1997. The Image of Orpheus in Roman Mosaic: An Exploration of the Figure of Orpheus in Graeco-Roman Art and Culture with Special Reference to Its Expression in the Medium of Mosaic in Late Antiquity. BAR-IS 671. Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Jiménez, J.L. and Burriel, J.M. 2007. “L’Horta Vella (Bétera, Valencia).” Sagvntvm 39: 193–8.Google Scholar
Jiménez, J.L. et al. 2005. “L’Horta Vella (Bétera, València), de vil·la altimperial a establiment rural visigòtic.” In Gurt i Esparraguera, and Ribera i Lacomba, A. (eds.): 305–15.Google Scholar
Jiménez, J.L. et al. 2008. “La fase tardorromana de l’Horta Vella (Bétera, Valencia).” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, , and Gil Sendino, (eds.): 629–38.Google Scholar
Jiménez Díez, A. 2008. “Imagines Hibridae. Una aproximación postcolonialista al estudio de las necrópolis de la Bética.” Madrid: CSIC.Google Scholar
Jodin, A. 1967. Les établissements du Roi Juba II aux Îles Purpuraires (Mogador). Tangiers: Éditions marocaines et internationales.Google Scholar
Johannowsky, W. 1986. “Minori. La villa romana.” In Johannowsky, , Laforgia, , Romito, , and Sampaolo, (eds.): 7886.Google Scholar
Johannowsky, W., Laforgia, E., Romito, M., and Sampaolo, V. (eds.) 1986. Le ville romane dell’età imperiale. Naples: Società Editrice Napoletana.Google Scholar
Johnson, D. 1912. “The Manuscripts of Pliny’s Letters.” Classical Philology 7: 6675.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, L.L. 1984. The Hellenistic and Roman Library: studies pertaining to their architectural form. Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, Brown University.Google Scholar
Johnson, M.J. 2009. The Roman Imperial Mausolea in Late Antiquity. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. 1983a. Late Roman Fortifications. New York: Barnes and Noble.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. 1983b. “Late Roman Urban Defenses in Europe.” In Maloney, and Hobley, (eds.): 6976.Google Scholar
Jolivet, V. et al. (eds.) 2009. Suburbium II. Il Suburbio di Roma dalla fine dell’età monarchica alla nascita del sistema delle ville, (V–II secolo a.C.). Atti del Convegno 16 settembre, 3 dicembre 2004 e 16–17 febbraio 2005. CÉFR 419. Rome: École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Jones, A.H.M. 1956. “Review of Boak 1955.” Economic History Review 9, 379–81.Google Scholar
Jones, A.H.M. 1958. “The Roman Colonate.” Past and Present 13: 113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, A.H.M. 1964. The Later Roman Empire, 284–602. A Social, Economic and Administrative Survey, 3 vols. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Jones, C.P. 1970. “A Leading Family from Roman Thespiae.” HSCP 74: 223–55.Google Scholar
Jones, C.P. 1991. “Dinner Theater.” In Slater, (ed.): 185–98.Google Scholar
Jongman, W. 2002. “Beneficial Symbols. Alimenta and the Infantilization of the Roman Citizen.” In Jongman, and Kleijwegt, (eds.): 4780.Google Scholar
Jongman, W. 2003. “Slavery and the Growth of Rome.” In Edwards, and Woolf, (eds.): 100–22.Google Scholar
Jongman, W. and Kleijwegt, M. (eds.) 2002. After the Past: Essays in Ancient History in Honour of H.W. Pleket. Leiden and Boston: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jongmann, W.M. 2007. “The Loss of Innocence. Pompeian Society and Economy Between Past and Present.” In Dobbins, and Foss, (eds.): 499517.Google Scholar
Joshel, S.R. 1992. Work, Identity, and Legal Status at Rome : A Study of the Occupational Inscriptions. Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Joshel, S.R. 2010. Slavery in the Roman World. Cambridge, UK, and New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Joshel, S.R. 2013. “Geographies of Slave Containment and Movement.” In George, (ed.): 99128.Google Scholar
Joshel, S.R. and Murnaghan, S. (eds.) 1998. Women and Slaves in Greco-Roman Culture: Differential Equations. New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Joshel, S.R. and Petersen, L.H. 2014. The Material Life of Roman Slaves. Cambridge, UK, and New York: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joshel, S.R. and Petersen, L.H. 2016. “Thinking about Roman Slaves at Villa A.” In Gazda, and Clarke, (eds.): 148–59.Google Scholar
Juan, E. and Lerma, J.V. 2000. “La villa áulica del ‘Pla de Nadal’ (Riba-Roja de Túria).” In Ribera i Lacomba, and Abad Casal, (eds.): 135–42.Google Scholar
Juan, E. and Pastor, I. 1989. “Los visigodos en Valencia: Pla de Nadal: ¿una villa áulica?Boletín de Arqueología Medieval 3: 137–79.Google Scholar
Junker, K. 1996. “Antike Stilleben,” in König, and Schön, (eds.): 93105.Google Scholar
Junker, K. 2003. “Täuschend echt. Stilleben in der römischen Wandmalerei,” AntW 34: 471–89.Google Scholar
Justice, S. 1994. Writing and Rebellion: England in 1381. Berkeley: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kah, D. and Scholz, P. (eds.) 2004. Das Hellenistische Gymnasion. Wissenskultur und Gesellschaftlicher Wandel 8. Berlin: Akademie Verlag.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kahane, A., Murray Threipland, L., and Ward-Perkins, J.B. 1968. The Ager Veientanus North and East of Rome. PBSR 36. London: British School at Rome.Google Scholar
Kähler, H. 1973. Die Villa des Maxentius bei Piazza Armerina. Monumenta Artis Romanae 12. Berlin: Gebr. Mann Verlag.Google Scholar
Kahrstedt, U. 1950. “Die Territorien von Patrai und Nikopolis in der Kaiserzeit.” Historia: 549–61.Google Scholar
Kaiser, T. 1995. “Archaeology and Ideology in South-East Europe.” In Kohl, and Fawcett, (eds.): 99119.Google Scholar
Kallintzi, K. and Chryssaphi, M. 2007. “Κτηριακό συγκρότημα της ύστερης αρχαιότητας στη θέση Μόλος Αβδήρων: πρώτη παρουσίαση.” AErgoMak 21: 455–70.Google Scholar
Kallintzi, K. and Chryssaphi, M. 2010. “Κεραμική της Ύστερης Αρχαιότητας από τα Άβδηρα.” In Papanikola-Bakrizti, and Kousoulakou, (eds.): 386401.Google Scholar
Kallipolites, B. G. 1961–2. “Ανασκαφή ρωμαϊκής επαύλεως εν Κεφαλληνίᾳ.” ArchDelt, Meletai 17 A: 131.Google Scholar
Kandler, M. and Wlach, G. (eds.) 1998. 100 Jahre Österreichisches Archäologisches Institut 1898–1998. Sonderschriften des Österreichischen Archäologischen Institutes 31. Vienna: Phoibos.Google Scholar
Kaplan, J. 1993. s.v. “Yavneh-Yam.” In NEAEHL, vol. 4: 1504–6.Google Scholar
Karametrou-Mentesidi, G. and Theodorou, D. 2009. “Από την Έρευνα στο φράγμα Ιλαρίωνα (Αλιάκμων): Η ανασκαφή στο Μέγα Άη Γιώργη και Άγιο Κωνσταντίνο Δήμητρας Γρεβενών.” AErgoMak 1 (2009): 109–31.Google Scholar
Karatzeni, V. 2001. “Epirus in the Roman Era.” In Isager, (ed.): 163–79.Google Scholar
Karydas, N. 2009. “Παλαιοχριστιανικές οικίες με τρικλίνιο στη Θεσσαλονίκη μέρος ΙΙ: δέκα χρόνια μετά.” In Adam-Veleni, and Tzanavari, (eds.): 127–41.Google Scholar
Katsadima, I. and Angeli, A. 2001. “Two Architectural Assemblages of the Roman Era along the Coast of Southern Epirus.” In Isager, (ed.): 91107.Google Scholar
Kazanski, M. and Lapart, J. 1995. “Quelques documents du Ve siècle ap. J.-C. attribuables aux Wisigoths découverts en Aquitaine.” Aquitania 13: 193202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Keay, S. 2003. “Recent Archaeological Work in Roman Iberia (1990–2002).” JRS 93: 146211.Google Scholar
Keay, S. et al. 2005. Portus: An Archaeological Survey of the Port of Imperial Rome. Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome 15. London: British School at Rome.Google Scholar
Kehoe, D.P. 1988. The Economics of Agriculture on Roman Imperial Estates in North Africa. Hypomnemata 89. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kellum, B. A. 1994. “The Construction of Landscape in Augustan Rome: The Garden Room at the Villa ad Gallinas.” AB 76: 211–24.Google Scholar
Kelly, G. 2004. “Ammianus and the Great Tsunami.” JRS 94: 141–67.Google Scholar
Kennedy, G.A. 2003. Progymnasmata: Greek Textbooks of Prose Composition and Rhetoric. Atlanta, GA: Society of Biblical Literature.Google Scholar
Kennedy, R. (ed.) 1998. The Twin Towns of Zeugma on the Euphrates. Rescue Work and Historical Studies. JRA Supplement 27. Portsmouth RI: JRA.Google Scholar
Kenrick, P. 2009. Libya Archaeological Guides: Tripolitania. London: Silphium Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kenrick, P. 2013a. Libya Archaeological Guides: Cyrenaica. London: Silphium Press.Google Scholar
Kenrick, P. 2013b. “Ancient Sites in Rural Cyrenaica: A Partial Update.” LibSt 44: 5772.Google Scholar
Kent, J.P.C. and Painter, K.S. 1977. Wealth of the Roman World. Gold and Silver AD 300–700, London: Trustees of the British Museum.Google Scholar
Keppie, L. 2000. Legions and Veterans. Roman Army Papers, 1971–2000. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Kereković, D. (ed.) 2009. Time, GIS and Future (Hrvatski Informatički Zbor – GIS Forum, University of Silesia). Zagreb: Nacionalna knjižnica.Google Scholar
Khanoussi, M. 1988. “Spectaculum pugilum et gymnasium. Compte rendu d’un spectacle de jeux athlétiques et de pugilat, figuré sur une mosaïque de la région de Gafsa (Tunisie).” CRAI 132: 543–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Khanoussi, M. (ed.) 2003. L’Afrique du Nord antique et médiévale. VIIIe Colloque International sur l’Histoire et l’Archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, Tabarka, 8–13 mai 2000. Tunis: Institut National du Patrimoine.Google Scholar
Khanoussi, M. 2003 (with Nasr, M.). “La Vénus de Gafsa.” In Bejaoui, (ed.): 129–46.Google Scholar
Kiilerich, B. 2001. “Ducks, Dolphins and Portraits Medallions: Framing the Achilles Mosaic at Pedrosa de la Vega (Palencia).” Acta ad archaeologiam et artium historiam pertinentia 15: 245–67.Google Scholar
Kilić-Matić, A. 2004. “A Contribution to the Study of Building Techniques and Structures At Roman Villae Rusticae on the Coast of the Roman Provinces of Dalmatia.” Opuscula Archaeologica 28: 91109.Google Scholar
Kirigin, B. 2006: Pharos: The Parian Settlement in Dalmatia. A study of a Greek colony in the Adriatic. BAR-IS 1561. Oxford: Archaeopress.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kirigin, B., Schrunk, I., Begović, V., Petrić, M. and Ugarković, M. 2010. “Istraživanje rimske vile u Solinama na otoku Sv. Klement (Pakleni otoci), Hvar (Investigation of a Roman villa in Soline on the island of St. Clement (Pakleni Islands), Hvar).” Annales Instituti Archaeologici 6: 53–8.Google Scholar
Knüvener, P. 2002. “Private Bibliotheken in Pompeji und Herculaneum.” In Hoepfner, (ed.): 81–5.Google Scholar
Koch, H. 1951. Vom Nachleben des Vitruv. Baden-Baden: Verlag für Kunst und Wissenschaft.Google Scholar
Kochavi, M. 1989. Aphek-Antipatris: Five Thousand Years of History. Tel Aviv: Hakibbutz Hameuchad. (Hebrew).Google Scholar
Kohl, P.L. and Fawcett Kaiser, C. (eds.) 1995. Nationalism, Politics, and the Practice of Archaeology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kolendo, J. 1986. “Les grands domaines en Tripolitaine d’après l’Itinéraire Antonin.” In Histoire et archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord : actes du IIIe colloque international réuni dans le cadre du 110e Congrès national des sociétes savantes, Montpellier, 1-15 avril 1985, 149–62. Paris: C.T.H.S.Google Scholar
Koloski-Ostrow, A.O. 2007. “The City Baths in Pompeii and Herculaneum.” In Dobbins, and Foss, (eds.): 224–56.Google Scholar
Kondoleon, C. (ed.) 2000. Antioch. The Lost Ancient City. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press in association with the Worcester Art Museum.Google Scholar
Kondoleon, C. 2000. “Mosaics of Antioch.” In Kondoleon, (ed.): 6277.Google Scholar
König, E. and Schön, C. (eds.) 1996. Stilleben. Geschichte der klassischen Bildgattungen in Quellentexten und Kommentaren, vol. 5. Berlin: Reimer.Google Scholar
König, J., Oikonomopoulou, K. and Woolf, G. (eds.) 2013. Ancient Libraries. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Koppel, E.M. 2000. “Informe preliminar sobre la decoración escultórica de la villa romana de ‘Els Munts’ (Altafulla, Tarragona).” MM 41: 380–93.Google Scholar
Koppel, E.M. and Rodà, I. 2008. “La escultura de las villae de la zona del noreste hispánico: los ejemplos de Tarragona y Tossa de Mar.” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, , and Gil Sendino, (eds.): 99131.Google Scholar
Kosso, C. 1996. “A Late Roman Complex at Palaiochora Near Karystos in Southern Euboia, Greece.” Classical Views 40: 201–30.Google Scholar
Kotula, T. 1988. “Modicam terram habes, id est villam. Sur le notion de villa chez Saint Augustin.” AfrRom 5: 339–44.Google Scholar
Koukouvou, A. 1999. “Η ανασκαφική έρευνα στον άξονα της Εγνατίας οδού. Νομός Ημαθίας.” AErgoMak 13: 567–78.Google Scholar
Koumanoudes, S.A. 1872. Prakt: 316.Google Scholar
Krause, C. 1977. “Grundformen des griechischen Pastashauses.” AA 92: 164–79.Google Scholar
Krause, C. 2003. Villa Jovis. Die Residenz des Tiberius auf Capri. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Krauss, S. 1910. Talmudische Archäologie, vol. 1. Leipzig: Fock.Google Scholar
Krischen, F. 1943. “Der Theodoric Palast bei Galeata.” AA 1943: 459–72.Google Scholar
Kubelik, M. 1977. Die Villa im Veneto : zur typologischen Entwicklung im Quattrocento. Munich: Süddeutscher Verlag.Google Scholar
Kurtz, D. et al. (eds.) 2008. Essays in Classical Archaeology for Eleni Hatzivassiliou 1977–2007. Oxford: The Beazley Archive and Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Kuttner, A. 1998. “Prospects of Patronage: Realism and Romanitas in the Architectural Vistas of the 2nd Style.” In Frazer, (ed.): 93107.Google Scholar
Kuttner, A. 2004. “Roman Art during the Republic.” In Flower, (ed.): 294321.Google Scholar
Kyriakopoulou, E. 2010. “Οι απόγονοι του Θεοχαράκη Ρέντη από την ιστορική οικογένεια της Κορίνθου.” Peloponnesiaka, Supplement 29: 285332.Google Scholar
Kyrtatas, D.J. 2011. “Slavery and Economy in the Greek World.” In Bradley, and Cartledge, (eds.) vol. 1: 91111.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ladstätter, S. and Scheibelreiter, V. (eds.) 2010. Städtisches Wohnen im östlichen Mittelmeerraum. 4. Jh. v. – 1. Jh. n. Chr. Akten des Kolloquiums von 24.–27. 10. 2007 an der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.Google Scholar
La Rocca, E. 2008. Lo spazio negato. Il paesaggio nella cultura artistica greca e romana. Milan: Electa.Google Scholar
La Torre, G. F. 1994. Gela sive Philosophianis (It. Antonini 88.2): contributo per la storia di un centro interno della Sicilia romana.” QuadMess 9: 99139.Google Scholar
La Torre, G. F. 2011. “Origine e sviluppo dei sistemi di decorazione parietale nella Sicilia ellenistica.” In La Torre and Torelli (eds.): 255–77.Google Scholar
La Torre, G.F. and Torelli, M. (eds.) 2011. Pittura ellenistica in Italia e in Sicilia: linguaggi e tradizioni. Atti del convegno di studi, Messina, 24–25 settembre 2009. Rome: G. Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Lafon, X. 1981a. “A propos des «villae» républicaines. Quelques notes sur les programmes décoratifs et les commanditaires.” In L’art décoratif à Rome à la fin de la république et au début du principat. Table ronde organisée par l’École française de Rome (Rome, 10–11 mai 1979): 151–72. CÉFR 55. Paris and Rome: De Boccard and “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Lafon, X. 1981b. “À propos des villas de la zone de Sperlonga et le développement de la villa maritima sur le littoral tyrrhénien à l’époque républicaine.” MÉFRA 93: 297353.Google Scholar
Lafon, X. 1989. “À propos de Saint Ulrich: villas et lieux de culte dans la Gaule du nord-est.” In Aspects de la religion celtique et gallo-romaine dans le nord-est de la Gaule, à la lumière des découvertes récentes [Actes de la Rencontre archéologique de Saint-Dié-des-Vosges organisée par la Société philomatique vosgienne, 7–8–9 octobre 1988, en hommage au professeur Jean-Jacques Hatt], 114. Saint-Dié-des-Vosges: La Société.Google Scholar
Lafon, X. 1990. “Marina di S. Nicola. Il complesso archeologico.” Bolletino di Archeologia 4: 1529.Google Scholar
Lafon, X. 1994. “Les villas de l’Italie impériale.” In L’Italie d’Auguste à Dioclétien. Actes du colloque international organisé par l’École française de Rome, l’École des hautes études en sciences sociales, le Dipartimento di scienze storiche, archeologiche dell’antichità di Roma La Sapienza et le Dipartimento di scienze dell’antichità dell’università di Trieste. CÉFR 198, 219–26. Paris and Rome: De Boccard and “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Lafon, X. 2001. Villa maritima. Recherches sur les villas littorales de l’Italie romaine (IIIe siècle av. J.–C./IIIe siècle ap.J.-C.). BÉFAR 307. Rome: École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Lafon, X. 2007. “Die römische Villa und ihre funktionalen und symbolischen Aspekte.” In Petit, and Santoro, (eds.): 189–94.Google Scholar
Lafon, X. 2009. “La Villa de Split et sa place dans l’évolution de la villa maritime romaine.” In Cambi, , Belamarić, , and Marasović, (eds.): 295306.Google Scholar
Lafon, X. et al. 1985. “La terrasse de Punta Tresino (Agropoli).” MÉFRA 97: 47134.Google Scholar
L’Afrique dans l’Occident Romain (Ier siècle av. J.C.–IVe siècle ap. J.C.): Actes du colloque organisé par l’École française de Rome sous le patronage de l’Institut national d’archéologie et d’art de Tunis (Rome, 3–5 décembre 1987). CÉFR 134. Rome: École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Lagóstena Barrios, P. 2001. La producción de salsas y conservas de pescado en la Hispania romana (II a. C.–VI d. C.) (Coll. Instrumenta 11). Barcelona: Publ. Univ. de Barcelona.Google Scholar
Laken, L. 2003. “Zebra Patterns in Campanian Wall Painting: A Matter of Function.” BaBesch 78: 167–89.Google Scholar
Laming, A. (ed.) 1952. La découverte du passé. Paris: Picard.Google Scholar
Lancha, J. 1989. “Le rinceau aux médaillons de la mosaïque d’Achille (Pedrosa de la Vega): essai d’interprétation.” In Mosaicos romanos. Actas de la I Mesa redonda hispano-francesa sobre mosaicos romanos habida en Madrid en 1985. Manuel Fernández-Galiano in memoriam: 169–77. Madrid: Ministerio de Cultura.Google Scholar
Lancha, J. and André, P. 2000. A Villa de Torre de Palma. Corpus dos Mosaicos Romanos de Portugal II. Conventus Pacensis 1. Lisbon: Instituto Português de Museus.Google Scholar
Landwehr, C. 1985. Die antiken Gipsabgüsse aus Baiae: griechische Bronzestatuen in Abgüssen römischer Zeit. Berlin: Mann.Google Scholar
Lane, E. 1962. “An unpublished inscription from Laconia.” Hesperia 9: 396–98.Google Scholar
Lapart, J. 1987. “L’ensemble haut-médiéval du site de Séviac.” In De l’âge du fer aux temps barbares. Dix ans de recherches archéologiques en Midi-Pyrénées: 139–44. Toulouse: Le Musée.Google Scholar
Lapart, J. and Paillet, J.-L. 1996. “Montréal-du-Gers. Lieu-dit Séviac.” In Duval, (ed.): vol. 2, 160–7.Google Scholar
Lapart, J. and Petit, C.. 1993. Carte archéologique de la Gaule 32, Le Gers. Paris: Académie des inscriptions et belles lettres.Google Scholar
Lapatin, K. 2005. Guide to the Getty Villa. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Lapatin, K. 2010. “Recreating the Villa of the Papyri in Malibu.” In Zarmakoupi, (ed.): 129138.Google Scholar
Lapatin, K. 2011. “The Getty Villa: Art, Architecture, and Aristocratic Self-Fashioning in the Mid-Twentieth Century.” In Hales, and Paul, (eds.): 270–85.Google Scholar
Lapyrionok, R.V. 2013. “Some Critical Notes on Peter Brunt’s Reconstruction of the Conduct of the Roman Census.” In Mehl, , Makhlayuk, , and Gabelko, (eds.): 133–44.Google Scholar
Laseby, S.T. 1998. “Gregory’s Cities: Urban Functions in Sixth-Century Gaul.” In Wood, (ed.): 239–70.Google Scholar
Lassus, J. 1938. “à Yakto.” In Stillwell, (ed.): 95147.Google Scholar
Lauffray, J., Schreyeck, J., and Dupré, N. 1973. “Les établissements et les villae gallo-romaines de Lalonquette (Pyrénées-Atlantiques).” Gallia 31: 123–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Launaro, A. 2011. Peasants and Slaves. The Rural Population of Roman Italy (200 BC to AD 100). Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Laurence, R. 1994. Roman Pompeii. Space and Society. London: Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laurence, R. and Wallace-Hadrill, A. (eds.) 1997. Domestic Space in the Roman World: Pompeii and Beyond. JRA Supplement 22. Portsmouth, RI: JRA.Google Scholar
Laurenceau, N. and Maurin, L. 1988. “Strucutures, caractères, étapes de l’occupation des origines au Bas-Empire.” In Les fouilles de “Ma Maison”, études sur Saintes antique. Aquitania 3rd supplément. Bordeaux: Éditions de la Fédération Aquitania.Google Scholar
Lauter, H. 1986. Die Architektur des Hellenismus. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.Google Scholar
Lauter, H. 1998. “Hellenistische Vorläufer der römischen villa.” In Frazer, (ed.) 1998: 21–7.Google Scholar
Lavan, L. 1999. “The residences of Late Antique governors: A Gazetter.” AnTard 7: 135–64.Google Scholar
Lavan, L. (ed.) 2001. Recent Research in Late Antique Urbanism. JRA supplement 42. Portsmouth, RI: Journal of Roman Archaeology.Google Scholar
Lavan, L. and Bowden, W. (eds.) 2003. Theory and Practice in Late Antique Archaeology. Late Antique Archaeology 1. Leiden: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lavan, L., Özgenel, L., and Sarantis, A. (eds.) 2007 (with the assistance of Ellis, S. and Marano, Y.). Housing in Late Antiquity. From Palaces to Shops. Late Antique Archaeology 3.2. Leiden and Boston, MA: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lavan, L. et al. (eds.) 2007. Technology in Transition A.D. 300–650. Leiden and Boston, MA: Brill.Google Scholar
Lavin, I. 1962. “The House of the Lord. Aspects of the Role of Palace Triclinia in the Architecture of Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages.” The Art Bulletin 44: 128.Google Scholar
Lavin, M.A. 1990. The Place of Narrative: Mural Decoration in Italian Churches, 431–1600. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Le Roy, L., Galy, J., and Zaaraoui, Y. 2009. “Vinassan, La Grangette, Saint-Félix.” Bilan Scientifique Régional Languedoc-Roussillon: 57–8Google Scholar
Le Vane, E. and Getty, J.P. 1955. Collectors Choice: The Chronicle of an Artistic Odyssey through Europe. London: W.H. Allen.Google Scholar
Leach, E.W. 1988. The Rhetoric of Space: Literary and Artistic Representations of Landscape in Republican and Augustan Rome. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Leach, E.W. 1997. “Oecus on Ibycus: Investigating the Vocabulary of the Roman House.” In Bon, and Jones, (eds.) 1997: 5072.Google Scholar
Leach, E.W. 2003. “Otium as Luxuria: Economy of Status in the Younger Pliny’s Letters.” Arethusa 36: 147–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leach, E.W. 2004. The Social Life of Painting in Ancient Rome and on the Bay of Naples. Cambridge, UK, and New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Leacroft, H. and , R. 1969. The Buildings of Ancient Rome. Leicester, UK, and New York: Brockhampton Press and W.R. Scott.Google Scholar
Leader-Newby, R. 2005 “Personifications and Paideia in Late Antique Mosaics from Greek East.” In Stafford, and Herrin, (eds.): 231–46.Google Scholar
Leary, T.J. 2001. Martial Book XIII: The Xenia. London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Leatham, J. and Hood, S. 1958–9. “Sub-marine exploration in Crete, 1955.” ABSA 53–54: 263–80.Google Scholar
Lentini, M. C. (ed.) 1998. Naxos a quarant’anni dall’inizio degli scavi. Giardini Naxos: Museo archeologico di Naxos.Google Scholar
Lenz, K.H. 1998. “Villae Rusticae: Zur Entstehung dieser Siedlungsform in den Nordwestprovinzen des römischen Reiches.” Kölner Jahrbuch für Vor- und Frügeschichte 31: 4970.Google Scholar
Leone, R. and Spigo, U. (eds.) 2008. Tyndaris 1. Ricerche nel settore occidentale: campagne di scavo 1993–2004. Palermo: Regione Siciliana.Google Scholar
Lepetz, S. and Matterne, V. (eds.) 2003. Cultivateurs, éleveurs et artisans dans les campagnes de Gaule romaine. Matières premières et produits transformés. Actes du VIe colloque AGER tenu à Compiègne (Oise) du 5 au 7 juin 2002. Revue archéologique de Picardie 1/2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leveau, P. 1982. “Une ville et ses campagnes: l’exemple de Caesarea de Maurétanie.” In Leveau, and Février, (eds.): 7790.Google Scholar
Leveau, P. 1983. “La ville antique et l’organisation de l’éspace rural: Villa, ville, village.” AnnESC 38: 920–42.Google Scholar
Leveau, P. 1984. Caesarea de Maurétanie: une ville romaine et ses campagnes. CÉFR 70. Rome: École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Leveau, P. 1989. “L’organisation de l’espace rural en Maurétanie césarienne.” In Dayron, (ed.): 3552.Google Scholar
Leveau, P. 1990. “L’organisation de l’espace agricole en Afrique à l’époque romaine.” In L’Afrique dans l’occident: 129–41.Google Scholar
Leveau, P. 1993. “L’Afrique du Nord.” In Leveau, , Sillières, , and Vallat, (eds.): 155200.Google Scholar
Leveau, P. 2002. “L’habitat rural dans la Provence antique : villa, vicus et mansio. Études de cas.” RANarb 35: 5992.Google Scholar
Leveau, P. and Février, P.A. (eds.) 1982. Villes et campagnes dans l’empire romain: Actes du colloque organisé à Aix-en-Provence les 16 et 17 mai 1980. Aix-en-Provence: Université de Provence.Google Scholar
Leveau, P., Sillières, P., and Vallat, J.-P. 1993. Campagnes de la Méditerranée romaine: occident. Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Levi, D. 1947. Antioch Mosaic Pavements, 2 vols. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Levine, L.I. 1989. The Rabbinic Class of Roman Palestine in Late Antiquity. Jerusalem and New York: Yad Izhak Ben-Zvi and Jewish Theological Seminary.Google Scholar
Levine, L.I. (ed.) 1992. The Galilee in Late Antiquity. New York and Jerusalem: Jewish Theological Seminary.Google Scholar
Levine, L.I. 1998. Judaism and Hellenism in Antiquity, Conflict or Confluence? Seattle, WA: University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Lévy, E. (ed.) 1987. Le système palatial en Orient, en Grèce et à Rome. Actes du Colloque de Strasbourg, 19–22 juin 1985. Leiden: E.J. Brill.Google Scholar
Lewis, J.P. 2013. “Did Varro Think That Slaves Were Talking Tools?Mnemosyne 66: 634648.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lewit, T. 2003. “‘Vanishing villas’: What Happened to Élite Rural Habitation in the West in the 5th–6th c.?JRA 16.1: 260–74.Google Scholar
Lewit, T. 2004. Villas, Farms and the Late Roman Rural Economy (Third to Fifth Centuries AD) (BAR-IS 568), rev. edn. of Lewit, T. 1991. Agricultural Production in the Roman Economy, A.D. 200–400. BAR-IS 568. Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Lézine, A. 1968. Carthage. Utique. Études d’architecture et d’urbanisme. Paris: Éditions du CNRS.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
L’Huillier, M.-C. 1992. L’Empire des mots: orateurs gaulois et empereurs romains, 3e et 4e siècles. Paris: Diffusion Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Lichtenberger, A. 2011. “Zur Vorbildfunktion der Bauten Herodes des Großen in Palästina.” In Deines, , Herzer, , and Niebuhr, (eds.): 133–64.Google Scholar
Liebeschuetz, W. 1995. “Pagan Mythology in the Christian Empire.” International Journal of the Classical Tradition 2.2: 193208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lienhard, J.T. 1977. Paulinus of Nola and Early Western Monasticism. Cologne: P. Hanstein.Google Scholar
Lindhagen, A. 2009. “The Transport Amphoras Lamboglia 2 and Dressel 6A: A Central Dalmatian Origin?JRA 22.1: 83108.Google Scholar
Ling, R. 1977. “Studius and the Beginnings of Roman Landscape Painting.” JRS 67: 116.Google Scholar
Ling, R. 1991. Roman Painting. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ling, R. 1998. Ancient Mosaics. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Linke, B. and Stemmler, M. (eds.) 2000. Mos maiorum: Untersuchungen zu den Formen der Identitätsstiftung und Stabilisierung in der Römischen Republik. Stuttgart: Steiner.Google Scholar
Lintott, A. 1994. “Political History, 146–95 BC.” In Crook, , Lintott, , and Rawson, (eds.): 40103.Google Scholar
Lintott, A. 1999. The Constitution of the Roman Republic. Oxford and New York: Clarendon Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lippolis, E. 1997. Fra Taranto e Roma. Società e cultura urbana in Puglia tra Annibale e l’età imperiale. Taranto: Scorpione.Google Scholar
Lippolis, E. 2006. “Aristocrazia romana e italica nelle ville della Regio II.” In Ortalli, (ed.) 2006: 4384.Google Scholar
Lippolis, I.B. 2001. La domus tardoantica: forme e rappresentazioni dello spazio domestico nelle città del Mediterraneo. Imola: University Press Bologna.Google Scholar
Littlewood, A.R. 1987. “Ancient Literary Evidence for Pleasure Gardens. In MacDougall, (ed.): 730.Google Scholar
Ljapoustina, E.V. 1992. “La structure économique et sociale de la villa gallo-romaine.” ActaArchHung 33: 301–5.Google Scholar
Llinàs, J. et al. 2008. “Pla de l’Horta (Sarrià de Ter, Girona): una necrópolis con inhumaciones visigodas en la Tarraconense oriental.” ArchEspArq 81: 289304.Google Scholar
L’Orange, H. P. 1952. “È un palazzo di Massimiano Erculeo che gli scavi di Piazza Armerina portano alla luce?” Symbolae Osloenses 29: 114–28.Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. (ed.) 1997. Terre, proprietari e contadini dell’impero romano. Dall’affitto agrario al colonato tardoantico. Rome: La Nuova Italia Scientifica.Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. 1999. “Popolazione e risorse agricole nell’Italia del II secolo a.C.” In Vera, (ed.): 217–45.Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. 2000. “Alimenta Italiae.” In González Fernández, (ed.): 287312.Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. (ed.) 2000. Mercati permanenti e mercati periodici nel mondo romano: atti degli Incontri capresi di storia dell’economia antica, Capri 13–15 ottobre 1997. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. 2003. “L’economia dell’Italia romana nelle testimonianze di Plinio.” In Castagna, and Lefèvre, (eds.): 281302.Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. 2004Il rapporto uomini-terra nel paesaggio dell’Italia romanaIndex 32, 107–21.Google Scholar
Lo Cascio, E. and Storchi Marino, A. (eds.) 2001. Modalità insediative e strutture agrarie nell’Italia meridionale in età romana. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Locatelli, D. 2002. “La ripresa delle indagini archeologiche nella villa di San Pawl Milqi a Malta.” In Amadasi Guzzo, , Liverani, , and Matthiae, (eds.): 295318.Google Scholar
Locatelli, D. 2005–6. “Nuove ricerche a San Pawl Milqi: i primi risultati.” In Rossignani, M.P.La ripresa delle indagini della Missione Archeologica Italiana a Malta. Nuovi dati dal santuario di Tas-Silg e dalla villa di San Pawl Milqi.” RendPontAcc 78: 257–73.Google Scholar
Lohmann, H. 1994. “‘Ein Älter Schafstall’ in neuem licht: die Ruinen von Palaia Kopraisia bei Legrena (Attika).” In Doukellis, and Mendoni, (eds.): 81132.Google Scholar
Lolos, Y. 1997. “The Hadrianic Aqueduct of Corinth (with an Appendix on the Roman Aqueducts in Greece).” Hesperia 66: 271314.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lolos, Y. 2009. “Η οινοπαραγωγή στην Κορινθία κατά την αρχαιότητα (Κόρινθος, Σικυών Κλεωναί).” In Pikoulas, (ed.) 2009: 115–32.Google Scholar
Longepierre, S. forthcoming. “Etudes des meules de la villa de Masseria Ciccotti (Oppido Lucano, Basilicate) et de ses environs.” In L’alto Bradano in età romana: le villae di Oppido Lucano, Collection du Centre Jean Bérard. In Gualtieri, M. (ed.). Rome and Naples: Centre Jean Bérard.Google Scholar
Longerstay, M. 1988. “Nouvelles fouilles à Tabarka (antique Tabarca).” Africa 10: 220–53.Google Scholar
Lopes, Ma. da Conceição and Alfenim, R. 1994. “La villa romaine de Monte da Cegonha.” DossArch 198: 64–7.Google Scholar
López Mullor, A. et al. 2001. Les excavacions de 1985–1989 i 1992 a la vil·la romana dels Ametllers, Tossa (Selva). Barcelona: Institut d’Estudis Catalans.Google Scholar
Lorenz, R. 1966. “Die Anfänge des abendländischen Mönchtums im 4 Jahrhundert.” Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 77: 161.Google Scholar
Lot, F. 1927. La fin du monde antique et le début du Moyen Âge. Paris: Renaissance du livre. (English transl.: The End of the Ancient World and the Beginning of the Middle Ages. London 1931: Kegan Paul.)Google Scholar
Loukopoulou, L.D. 1996. “The Fortunes of the Roman Conventus of Chalcidice.” In Rizakis, (ed.): 143–8.Google Scholar
Lozano Santa, J. 1794. Historia Antigua y Moderna de Jumilla. Murcia: [s.n.].Google Scholar
Lucas, M.R. and Viñas, V. 1977. “La villa romana de Aguilafuente (Segovia).” In Segovia. Symposium de Arqueología romana. (Segovia, Septiembre de 1974): 239–55. Barcelona: Universidad, Instituto de Arqueología y Prehistoria.Google Scholar
Lugli, G. 1962–1963. “Contributo alla storia edilizia della villa romana di Piazza Armerina.” Rivista del Istituto Nazionale d’Archeologia e Storia dell’Arte n.s. 1112: 2882.Google Scholar
Luraghi, N. 2008. The Ancient Messenians: Constructions of Ethnicity and Memory. Cambridge, UK, and New York: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Luschin, E. M. 2002. Cryptoporticus. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte eines multifunktionalen Baukörpers. Wien: Österreichisches Archäologisches Institut Wien.Google Scholar
Lymberopoulou, A. (ed.) 2011. Images of the Byzantine World: Visions, Messages and Meanings. Studies presented to Leslie Brubaker. Farnham, UK, and Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing.Google Scholar
MacDonald, W.L. 1965. The Architecture of the Roman Empire. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
MacDonald, W.L. and Pinto, J.A. 1995. Hadrian’s Villa and its legacy. New Haven, CT, and London: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
MacDougall, E.B. (ed.) 1987. Ancient Roman Villa Gardens. Dumbarton Oaks Colloquium on the History of Landscape Architecture 10. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks.Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. 1963. Soldier and Civilian in the Later Roman Empire. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
MacMullen, R. 1970. “Market Days in the Roman Empire.” Phoenix 24: 333–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacMullen, R. 1976. “Two Notes on Imperial Properties.” Athenaeum 34: 1936.Google Scholar
Madsen, J.M. 2003. “Signs of Prosperity in Roman Villas in South Italy during the Third Century.” AnalRom 29: 2953.Google Scholar
Magnou-Nortier, E. (ed.) 1993. Aux sources de la gestion publique. I. Enquête lexicographique sur fundus, villa, domus, mansus. Lille: Septentrion Presses Universitaries.Google Scholar
Maguire, E., Maguire, H., and Duncan-Flowers, M. 1989 (with contributions by Gonosová, A. and Oehlschlager-Garvey, B.). Art and Holy Powers in the Early Christian House. Urbana, IL: Krannert Art Museum, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign: Illinois University Press.Google Scholar
Maia, M. 1986. “Os castella do sul de Portugal.” MM 27: 195223.Google Scholar
Maier, C.S. 2006. Among Empires. American Ascendency and Its Predecessors. Cambridge, MA, and London: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maiuri, A. 1931. La villa dei Misterii. Rome: Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato.Google Scholar
Maiuri, A. 1942. “Un decreto onorario di M. Nonio scoperto recentemente a Ercolano.” RendLinc ser. 7–8: 126.Google Scholar
Maiuri, A. 1947. La Villa dei Misteri, 2nd edn. (1st edn. 1931). Rome: Libreria dello Stato.Google Scholar
Maiuri, A. 1955. “Le vicende dei monumenti antichi della costa amalfitana e sorrentina alla luce delle recenti alluvioni.” RendNap 39: 8798.Google Scholar
Maiuri, A. 1958. Ercolano, I nuovi scavi (1927–1958). Rome: Istituto poligrafico dello Stato, Libreria della Stato.Google Scholar
Malacrino, C. 2007. “Il Monumento di Ottaviano a Nicopoli e l’opera reticolata in Grecia: diffusione, caratteristiche, significato.” In Zachos, (ed.): 371–91.Google Scholar
Malandrino, C. 1980. Oplontis. Naples: Loffredo.Google Scholar
Maloney, S.J. and da Luz Huffstot, M. 2002. “Torre de Palma. Fact or Fiction?ArqPort IV 20: 135–46.Google Scholar
Maloney, S.J. and Hale, J.R. 1996. “The Villa of Torre de Palma (Alto Alentejo).” JRA 9: 275–94.Google Scholar
Maloney, J. and Hobley, B. (eds.) 1983. Roman Urban Defenses in the West. London: Council for British Archaeology.Google Scholar
Maloney, S. and Ringbom, Å. 1998. “14C dating of mortars at Torre de Palma, Portugal.” Paper read at V Reunió de Arqueología Cristiana Hispánica, 2000, at Cartagena.Google Scholar
Manacorda, D. 1981. “Produzione agricola, produzione ceramica e proprietari nell’ager Cosanus nel I a.C.” In Giardina, A. and Schiavone, (eds.): Società romana e produzione schivistica. Vol 2: Merci, mercati e scambi nel Mediterraneo, 354. Bari: Laterza.Google Scholar
Manacorda, D. 1995. “Sulla proprietà della terra nella Calabria romana tra Repubblica e Impero.” In Du latifundium au latifondo: un héritage de Rome, une création médiévale ou moderne?: actes de la table ronde internationale du CNRS organisée à l’Université Michel de Montaigne-Bordeaux III les 17–19 décembre 1992, 143–89. Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Mancheño y Olivares, M. 1901. Antigüedades del partido judicial de Arcos de la Frontera. Arcos de la Frontera: Impr. de “El Arcobricense.”Google Scholar
Manganaro, G. 1982. “Die Villa von Piazza Armerina, Residenz des kaiserlichen Prokurators, und ein mit ihr verbundenes Emporium von Henna.” In Papenfuss and Strocka (eds.): 493513.Google Scholar
Manganaro Perrone, G. 2005. “Note storiche e epigrafiche per la villa (praetorium) del Casale di Piazza Armerina.” Sicilia Antiqua 2: 173–91.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G.A. 1957. “La villa romana nell’Italia settentrionale.” PP 12: 444558.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G.A. 1958. Le ville del mondo romano. Milan: Pleion.Google Scholar
Mansuelli, G.A. 1971. “La villa nell’organizzazione romana.” In La villa romana: giornata di studi, Russi 10 maggio 1970, 1528. Faenza: F.lli Lega.Google Scholar
Mar, R. and Verde, G.. 2008. “Las villas romanas tardoantiguas: cuestiones de tipología arquitectónica.” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, , and Gil Sendino, (eds.): 4983.Google Scholar
Mar, R. et al. 1996. “El conjunto paleocristiano del Francolí en Tarragona. Nuevas aportaciones.” Antiquité Tardive 4: 320–4.Google Scholar
Marasco, 2014. “A Historical Account of Archaeological Discoveries in the Region of Torre Annunziata. La storia dell scoperte archeologiche nella zona di Torre Annunziata.” In Clarke, and Muntasser, (eds.): 209661.Google Scholar
Marchesi, I. 2008. The Art of Pliny’s Letters. A Poetics of Allusion in the Private Correspondence. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marchetti, P. 2010. “L’épigraphie argienne et l’oligarchie locale du haute-empire.” In Rizakis, and Lepenioti, (eds.): 4357.Google Scholar
Marchi, M.L. 2004. “Fondi, latifondi e proprietà imperiali nell’Ager Venusinus.” Agri centuriati: an international journal of landscape archaeology 1: 129–56.Google Scholar
Margaritis, E. 2003, “Archaeobotanical Data.” in Adam-Veleni, , Poulaki, , and Tzanavari, (eds.): 6170.Google Scholar
Mari, Z., Petrara, M.T., and Sperandio, M (eds.) 1999. Il Lazio tra antichità e medioevo. Studi in memoria di Jean Coste. Rome: Quasar.Google Scholar
Marin, E. 2004. Augusteum Narone. Splitska siesta naronskih careva. Exhibition catalogue, Galerija umjetnina Split. Split: Galerija umjetnina.Google Scholar
Marinis, R.C. and Spadea, G. (eds.) 2004. I Liguri. Un antico popolo europeo tra Alpi e Mediterraneo. Milan: Skira.Google Scholar
Marki, E. and Akrivopoulou, S. 2003. “Ανασκφή αγρέπαυλης στο Παλαιόκαστρο Ωραιοκάστρου.” ΑΕrgoΜak 17: 283–98.Google Scholar
Marlière, E. 2002. L’outre et le tonneau dans l’Occident romain. Monographies Instrumentum 22. Montagnac: Éditions Monique Mergoil.Google Scholar
Marrou, H. I. 1965. Histoire de l’education dans l’antiquité. Paris: Éditions du Seuil.Google Scholar
Martí Solano, J. 1995. “Informe de la excavación de urgencia en el pantano del Gudalcacín, Cádiz.” In Anuario Arqueológoco de Andalucía 1992 III: 107–11. Cadiz: Junta de Andalucía.Google Scholar
Martín, A. and Alemany, J. 1996.–7 “La vil·la romana de Sant Amanç (Rajadell, Bages).” Tribuna d’Arqueologia: 117–29.Google Scholar
Martin, G. and Serres, M.D. 1970. La factoria pesquera de Punta de l’Arenal y otros restos romanos de Javea (Alicante). Serie de trabajo varios 38. Valencia: Servicio de Investigación Prehistórica. Diputación Provincial de Valencia.Google Scholar
Martin, R. 1971. Recherches sur les agronomes latins et leurs concéptions économiques et sociales. Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Martin, R. (ed.) 1976. Traité d’agriculture. Palladius; texte établi, traduit et commenté par René Martin. Paris: Les Belles Lettres.Google Scholar
Martinez, J.L. 2007. “Les styles praxitélisant aux époques hellénistique et romaine.” Praxitèle: 295311.Google Scholar
Martinez Melon, J.I. 2006. “El vocabulario de los asentamientos rurales (siglos I–IX d.C.). Evolución de la terminologia.” In Chavarría, , Arce, , and Brogiolo, (eds.): 113–32.Google Scholar
Martínez Melón, J.I. 2008. “Aproximación al territorio de la diócesis de Astigi (Écija, Sevilla) en la Antigüedad Tardía.” Pyrenae 39.1: 115–28.Google Scholar
Marvin, M. 1993. “Copying in Roman Sculpture: The Replica Series.” In D’Ambra, (ed.): 161–88.Google Scholar
Marvin, M. 2008. The Language of the Muses: The Dialogue between Roman and Greek Sculpture. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Marzano, A. 2005. “Country Villas in Roman Central Italy: Reassessing the Evidence.” In Aubert, and Várhelyi, (eds.): 241–62.Google Scholar
Marzano, A. 2007. Roman Villas in Central Italy. A Social and Economic History. Columbia Studies in the Classical Tradition 30. Leiden and Boston, MA: E.J. Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marzano, A. 2008. “Non solo vino campano. La pastio villatica e una rivalutazione della navigazione nell’antichità.” Oebalus 3: 251–66.Google Scholar
Marzano, A. 2010. “Le ville marittime dell’Italia romana tra amoenitas e fructus.” Amoenitas 1: 2134.Google Scholar
Marzano, A. 2013a. Harvesting the Sea. The Exploitation of Marine Resource in the Roman Mediterranean. Oxford Studies in the Roman Economy. Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Marzano, A. 2013b. “Agricultural Production in the Hinterland of Rome: Wine and Olive Oil.” In Bowman, and Wilson, (eds.) 2013: 85106.Google Scholar
Marzano, A. 2013c. “Capital Investment and Agriculture: Multi-Press Facilities from Gaul, the Iberian Peninsula, and the Black Sea Region.” In Bowman, and Wilson, (eds.): 107–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marzano, A. 2015. “Villas as Instigators and Indicators of Economic Growth.” In Erdkamp, P. and Verboven, K. (eds.): Structure and Performance in the Roman Economy: Models, Methods and Case Studies. Collection Latomus 350, 197221. Bruxelles: Latomus.Google Scholar
Marzano, A. and Brizzi, G. 2009. “Costly Display or Economic Investment? A Quantitative Approach to the Study of Roman Marine Aquaculture.” JRA 22: 215–30.Google Scholar
Mas, C. and Cau, M.A. 2011. “From Roman to Byzantine: The Rural Occupation of Eastern Mallorca (Balearic Islands).” Journal of Mediterranean Archaeology 24.2: 191217.Google Scholar
Massari, G. and Roffia, E. 1985. “La villa tardoromana di Palazzo Pignano (Cremona).” In Pontiroli, (ed.): 185227.Google Scholar
Mastino, A. (ed.) 1993. L’Africa romana, Atti del IX convegno di studio (Nuoro, 13–15 dicembre 1991). Sassari: Gallizzi.Google Scholar
Mastrodonato, V. 19992000. “Una residenza imperiale nel suburbio di Roma: La villa di Lucio Vero in località Aquatraversa.” ArchClass 51: 157235.Google Scholar
Mastrolorenzo, G. et al. 2002. “The 472 AD Pollena Eruption of Somma-Vesuvius (Italy) and Its enviroMental Impact at the End of the Roman Empire.” Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research 113: 1936.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masturzo, N. 1997. “Haleg al-Karuba (Silin): Remains of a Coastal Villa.” LibAnt n.s. 3: 216–17.Google Scholar
Mathisen, R.W. 1992. “Fifth-Century Visitors to Italy: Business or Pleasure?” In Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.): 228–38.Google Scholar
Mathisen, R.W. 1993. Roman Aristocrats in Barbarian Gaul: Strategies for Survival in an Age of Transition. Austin, TX: Texas University Press.Google Scholar
Mathisen, R.W. and Sivan, H.S. (eds.) 1996. Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity: papers from the First Interdisciplinary Conferences on Late Antiquity, the University of Kansas, March, 1995. Brookfield, VT: Variorum.Google Scholar
Matijašić, R. 1982. “Roman Rural Architecture in the Territory of Colonia Iulia Pola.”AJA 86.1: 5364.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matijašic, R. 1998. Gospodarstvo antičke Istre. Pula: Zavičajna naklada “Žakan Juri.”Google Scholar
Matijašić, R. 2007. “Impianti antichi per olio e vino in contesto urbano in Istria.” Histria Antiqua 15: 1326.Google Scholar
Matoug, J.M. 1995Excavation at the Site of the Roman Villa of Wadi Zennad (Khoms).” LibAnt n.s. 1: 155.Google Scholar
Matthews, J. 1990. Western Aristocracies and Imperial Court, A.D. 364–425, second edn. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattingly, D.J. 1988a. “Megalithic Madness and Measurement. Or How Many Olives Could an Olive Press Press?OJA 7: 177–95.Google Scholar
Mattingly, D.J. 1988b. “The Olive Boom. Oil Surpluses, Wealth and Power in Roman Tripolitania.” LibSt 19: 2141.Google Scholar
Mattingly, D.J. 1988c. “Oil for Export? A Comparison of Libyan, Spanish and Tunisian Olive Oil Production in the Roman Empire.” JRA 1: 4956.Google Scholar
Mattingly, D.J. 1995. Tripolitania. London: B. T. Batsford Ltd.Google Scholar
Mattingly, D.J. 1998. “Landscapes of Imperialism in Roman Tripolitania.” AfrRom 12: 163–79.Google Scholar
Mattingly, D.J. and Aldrete, G.S. 2000. “The Feeding of Imperial Rome: The Mechanics of the Food Supply System.” In Coulston, and Dodge, (eds.): 142–65.Google Scholar
Mattingly, D.J. and Hayes, J.W. 1992. “Nador and Fortified Farms in north Africa.” (Review of Anselmino et al. 1989). JRA 5: 408–18.Google Scholar
Mattusch, C.C. 1995. “Two Bronze Herms: Questions of Mass Production in Antiquity.” Art Journal 54: 53–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattusch, C.C. 1996. Classical Bronzes: The Art and Craft of Greek and Roman Statuary. Ithaca, NY, and London: Cornell University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattusch, C.C. 2005. (with Lie, H.) The Villa dei Papiri at Herculaneum. Life and Afterlife of a Sculpture Collection. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Mattusch, C.C. 2010. “Programming Sculpture: Collection and Display in the Villa of the Papyri.” In Zarmakoupi, (ed.): 7888.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mattusch, C.C. 2011. Letter and Report on the Discoveries at Herculaneum. Introduction, Translation, and Commentary by Carol C. Mattusch. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Mattusch, C.C. (ed.) 2013. Rediscovering the Ancient World on the Bay of Naples, 1710–1890. Studies in the History of Art 79. Symposium papers 56. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Mattusch, C.C., Donohue, A.A., and Brauer, A. (eds.) 2006. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Classical Archaeology, Boston, August 23–26, 2003. Common Ground: Archaeology, Art, Science, and Humanities. Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Mau, A. 1968 (1884). Pompeji in seinen Gebäuden, Alterthümern und Kunstwerken, with drawings by Overbeck, J., repr. of rev. 4th edn. (Leipzig: W. Engelmann 1856, 1884). Rome: “L’Erma” di Breitschneider.Google Scholar
Mau, A. 1982. Pompeii: Its Life and Art, trans. Kelsey, F.W., rev. and corrected edn. New Rochelle, NY: Caratzas Brothers.Google Scholar
Maufras, O. and Fabre, L. 1998. “Une forge tardive (fin IVe–Ve s.) sur le site de la Ramière (Roquemaure, Gard).” In Feugere, (ed.): 210–21.Google Scholar
Mauné, S. 1998. Les campagnes de la cité de Béziers dans l’antiquité: (partie nord-orientale) (IIE s. av. J.-C.-VIe s. ap. J.-C.). Montagnac: M. Mergoil.Google Scholar
Mauné, S. 2003. “La villa gallo-romaine de Vareilles à Paulhan (Hérault, fouilles de l’autoroute A75): un centre domanial du Haut-Empire spécialisé dans la viticulture.” In Lepetz, and Matterne, (eds.): 309–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mauné, S., Forest, V., and Picon, M. 1998. Les campagnes de la cité de Béziers dans l’Antiquité : partie nord-orientale (IIe s. av. J.-C.-VIe s. ap. J.-C.). Montagnac: M. Mergoil.Google Scholar
Maurin, L. 1978. Saintes antique des origines à la fin du VIe siècle après Jésus-Christ. Saintes: Société d’archéologie et d’histoire de la Charente-Maritime: Musée archéologique.Google Scholar
Mawer, C.F. 1995. Evidence for Christianity in Roman Britain. The Small Finds. BAR-BS 243. Oxford: Tempus Reparatum.Google Scholar
Mayer, J.W. 2005. Imus ad villam. Studien zur Villeggiatur im stadtrömischen Suburbium in der späten Republik und frühen Kaiserzeit. Geographica Historica 20. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Mayer, R. 2005. “Creating a Literature of Information in Rome.” In Horster, and Reitz, (eds.): 227–41.Google Scholar
Mayer i Olivé, M. and Rodà de Llanza, I. (eds.) 1998. Ciudades Antiguas del Mediterráneo. Barcelona-Madrid: Lunwerg.Google Scholar
Mayoral Herrera, V. and Celestino Pérez, S. (eds.) 2010. Los paisajes rurales de la romanización. Arquitectura y explotación del territorio. Colección Simposia 1. Madrid: La Ergastula.Google Scholar
Mazzoleni, D. 2004. Domus: Wall Painting in the Roman House, Essay and Texts on the Sites by U. Pappalardo, Photographs by L. Roman. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
McCallum, M. and vanderLeest, J. 2011. “A Roman Imperial Estate at San Felice (Bari): Cultural Interaction in Roman Puglia.” Paper presented at the Archaeological Institute of America annual meeting, San Antonio, TX.Google Scholar
McCane, B.R. 2009. “Tomb.” In Sakenfeld, (ed.): vol. 5: S-Z, 618–23.Google Scholar
McCracken, G. 1935. “Cicero’s Tusculan Villa.” Classical Journal 30: 261–77.Google Scholar
McCracken, G. 1942. “The Villa and Tomb of Lucullus at Tusculum.” Journal of Archaeology 46.3: 325–40.Google Scholar
McEwen, I.K. 1995. “Housing Fame: In the Tuscan Villa of Piny the Younger.” Res: Anthropology and Aesthetics 27: 1124.Google Scholar
McKay, A.G. 1975. Houses, Villas and Palaces in the Roman World. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
McKeown, N. 2010. “Inventing Slaveries: Switching the Argument.” In Heinen, (ed.): 3959.Google Scholar
Meates, G.W. (ed.) 1979. The Roman Villa at Lullingstone, Kent. Volume 1. The Site. Monograph Series of the Kent Archaeological Society. Maidstone, Kent, UK: Kent Archaeological Society.Google Scholar
Meates, G.W. (ed.) 1987. The Roman Villa at Lullingstone, Kent. Volume II: The Wall Paintings and Finds. Monograph Series of the Kent Archaeological Society, 3. Maidstone, Kent, UK: Kent Archaeological Society.Google Scholar
Mee, C. and Cavanaugh, W. 2005. “Land Tenure and Rural Residence in Laconia.” In Cavanaugh, W., Mee, C., James, P., Brodie, N., and Carter, T. (eds.): 514.Google Scholar
Mehl, A., Makhlayuk, A.V., and Gabelko, O. (ed.) 2013. Ruthenia Classica Aetatis Novae: A Collection of Works by Russian Scholars in Ancient Greek and Roman History. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meli, G. (ed.) 2004. Apparati musivi antichi nell’area del Mediterraneo. Conservazione programmata e recupero. Contributi analitici alla carta del rischio. Atti del I Convegno Internazionale di Studi ‘La materia e i segni della storia’, Piazza Armerina, 9–13 aprile. Quaderni di Palazzo Montalbo 4. Palermo: Regione Siciliana.Google Scholar
Meli, G. 2010–2011. “Studi recenti sulla Villa del Casale: gli interventi della Sapienza – Università di Roma. I. Recenti interventi di restauro alla Villa Romana del Casale.” RendPontAcc 83: 129–40.Google Scholar
Meli, G. 2014. “Presentazione dei risultati del restauro e degli interventi della musealizzazzione.” In Pensabene and Sfameni (eds.): 1924.Google Scholar
Meloni, L. 2008. “Le Nundinae nel Nord Africa: produzione, merci e scambi nell’economia dei vici.” L’Africa romana. Le ricchezze dell’Africa: risorse, produzioni, scambi: atti del XVII Convegno di studio, 14–17 dicembre 2006, Sevilla, vol. 4 (Collana del Dipartimento di Storia dell’Università degli studi di Sassari. N. S. 35.4): 25332545. Rome: Carocci Editore.Google Scholar
Ménétret, C. 18951896. “Ruines d’El-Akbia (Commune mixte d’El-Milia).” Recueil des notices et mémoires de la Société Archéologique du Département de Constantine 30: 218–24.Google Scholar
Mercando, L. (ed.) 1998. Archeologia in Piemonte II, L’età romana. Turin: U. Allemandi.Google Scholar
Merlin, A. 1915. Inventaire des mosaïques de la Gaule et de l’Afrique. Tome II (supplément). Afrique Proconsulaire (Tunisie). Paris: E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Merlin, A. 1921. “La mosaïque de Seigneur Julius à Carthage.” BCTH 1921: 95114.Google Scholar
Merrony, M. 2005. “Sensational Mosaic from the Wadi Lebda Roman Villa, Libya.” Minerva 16.4 (July/August 2005): 4.Google Scholar
Mertens, J. (ed.) 1995. Herdonia. Scoperta di una città. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Méthy, N. 2007. Les lettres de Pline le Jeune. Une représentation de l’homme. Paris: Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne.Google Scholar
Métraux, G.P.R. 1998. “Villa rustica alimentaria et annonaria.” In Frazer, (ed.): 119.Google Scholar
Métraux, G.P.R. 1999/2000. “Ancient Housing: ‘Oikos’ and ‘Domus’ in Greece and Rome.” JSAH 58: 392405.Google Scholar
Métraux, G.P.R. 2006. “Consumers’ Choices: The Arts in the Age of Late Roman ‘Mechanical’ Reproduction.” In D’Ambra, and Métraux, (eds.): 135–51.Google Scholar
Métraux, G.P.R. 2008. “Prudery and Chic in Late Antique Clothing.” In Edmonson, and Keith, (eds.): 271–93.Google Scholar
Métraux, G.P.R. 2014. “Some Other Literary Villas of Roman Antiquity besides Pliny’s.” In Reeve, (ed.): 2740.Google Scholar
Métraux, G.P.R. 2015a. “Masonry and Memory in Hadrian’s Architecture and Architectural Rhetoric.” In Favro, et al. (eds.): 139–49.Google Scholar
Métraux, G.P.R. 2015b. “Some Other Literary Villas of Roman Antiquity besides Pliny’s.” In Reeve, (ed.): 2740.Google Scholar
Meyer, K.E. 1999. “Axial Peristyle Houses in the Western Empire.” JRA 12: 101–21.Google Scholar
Mezquíriz, M.A. 2008. “Arellano y las villas tardorromanas del valle del Ebro.” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, , and Gil Sendino, (eds.): 392410.Google Scholar
Mezquíriz Irujo, Ma. Á. 2003. La villa romana de Arellano. Pamplona: Fondo de Publicaciones del Gobierno de Navarra.Google Scholar
Michaelis, A. 1854. Ancient Marbles in Great Britain. Cambridge: The University Press.Google Scholar
Michel, D. 1980. “Pompejanische Gartenmalereien.” In Cahn, and Simon, (eds.): 373404.Google Scholar
Mielsch, H. 1987. Die römische Villa: Architektur und Lebensform. Munich: C.H. Beck.Google Scholar
Mielsch, H. 1999. La villa romana. Florence: Giunti.Google Scholar
Mielsch, H. 2001. Römische Wandmalerei. Stuttgart: Theiss Verlag.Google Scholar
Milella, A. 2007. “L’assetto cultuale della Roma carolingia – Le strutture assistenziali.” In Bonacasa Carra, and Vitale, (eds.): 393–7.Google Scholar
Millar, F. 1998. The Crowd in the Late Republic. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, S.G. 1972. “A Mosaic Floor from a Roman Villa at Anaploga.” Hesperia 41: 332–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Millet, M. 1992. “Roman Towns and Their Territories: An Archaeological Perspective.” In Rich, and Wallace-Hadrill, (eds.): 173–93.Google Scholar
Millett, M. 1990. The Romanization of Britain. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Milson, D. 2006. “Design Analysis of the Peristyle Building from ‘Ein ez–Zeituna.” ‘Atiqot 51: 71–5.Google Scholar
Mingazzini, P. 1931. “Positano (prov. di Salerno). Resti di villa romana presso la Marina.” NSc 1931: 356–9.Google Scholar
Mingazzini, P. and Pfister, F. 1946. Formae Italiae. Regio I. Latium et Campania, vol. II. Surrentum. Florence: Sansoni.Google Scholar
Miniero Forte, P. 1989. Stabiae. Pitture e stucchi delle ville romane. Naples: Electa.Google Scholar
Miniero, P. 2007. “La villa romana tardo-repubblicana nel Castello Aragonese di Baia.” In Perrier, B. (ed.), Villas, maisons, sanctuaires et tombeaux tardo-républicains: découvertes et relectures récentes : actes du colloque international de Saint-Romain-en-Gal en l’honneur d’Anna Gallina Zevi : Vienne, Saint-Roman-en-Gal, 8-10 février 2007, 157–76. Rome: Quasar.Google Scholar
Mirabella Roberti, M. 1965. “Una basilica paleocristiana a Palazzo Pignano.” InsFulc 4: 7990.Google Scholar
Mirabella Roberti, M. 1968. “Ancora sulla ‘Rotonda’ di Palazzo Pignano.” InsFulc 7: 8594.Google Scholar
Mitchell, J. 2004. “The Archaeology of Pilgrimage in Late Antique Albania: The Basilica of the Forty Martyrs.” In Bowden, , Lavan, , and Machado, (eds.) 145–86.Google Scholar
Moesch, V. 2008. “La Villa dei Papiri.” In Borriello, , Guidobaldi, , and Guzzo, (eds.): 70–9.Google Scholar
Moesch, V. 2009. La Villa dei Papiri. Naples: Electa.Google Scholar
Mohr, P. (ed.) 1895. C. Sollius Apollinaris Sidonius. Leipzig: In aedibus B.G. Teubneri.Google Scholar
Momigliano, A. 1994. “M.I. Rostovtzeff.” In Bowersock, and Cornell, (eds.): 3243.Google Scholar
Momigliano, A. and Schiavone, A. (eds.) 1989. Storia di Roma, 4. Caratteri e morfologie. Turin: Einaudi.Google Scholar
Mommsen, Th. 1900, “Praetorium.” Hermes 1900: 437–42.Google Scholar
Monacchi, D. 1983. “Colle Plinio: Relazione della campagna 1979.” In Ville e insediamenti rustici d’età romana in Umbria, 1144. Perugia: Umbra.Google Scholar
Mondelor, R. 1984–85. “Mosaicos ornamentales de la villa romana de Marbella.” Mainake 6.8: 117–26.Google Scholar
Monfrin, F. 1998. “La christianisation de l’éspace et du temps. A. L’établissement matériel de l’Église aux Ve et VIe siècles.” In Pietri, (ed.): 9591014.Google Scholar
Monterroso Checa, A. 2010. Theatrum Pompei : forma y arquitectura de la génesis del modelo teatral de Roma. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas.Google Scholar
Moore, M.B. and Köpcke, G. (eds.) 1979. Studies in Classical Art and Archaeology: A Tribute to Peter Heinrich von Blanckenhagen. New York: Augustin Publisher.Google Scholar
Moorman, E.M. (ed.) 1993. Functional and Spatial Analysis of Wall Painting. Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress on Ancient Wall Painting, Amsterdam 8–12 September 1992. Leiden: BaBesch.Google Scholar
Moorman, E.M. 2013. “Literary Evocations of Herculaneum in the Nineteenth Century.” In Mattusch, (ed.): 189204.Google Scholar
Moormann, E. 2010. “The Wall Paintings in the Villa of the Papyri: Old and New Finds.” In Zarmakoupi, (ed.): 6378.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moret, P. 1999. “Casas fuertes romanas en la Bética y la Lusitânia.” In Gorges, and Martín, Germán Rodríguez (eds.): 5589.Google Scholar
Moret, P. and Chapa Brunet, T. (eds.) 2004. Torres, atalayas y casas fortificadas. Explotación y control del territorio en Hispania (s. III a. de C.–s. I d. de C.). Jaén: Universidad de Jaén.Google Scholar
Morgan, T. 1998. Literate Education in the Hellenistic and Roman Worlds. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Morley, N. 1996. Metropolis and Hinterland: The City of Rome and the Italian Economy 200BC–AD200. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morley, N. 2001The Transformation of Italy, 225–28BC.” JRS 91: 5062.Google Scholar
Morlier, H. (ed.) La mosaique gréco-romaine IX, vol. 1. CÉFR 352. Rome: École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Morris, I. 2011. “Archaeology and Greek Slavery.” In Bradley, and Cartledge, (eds.): 176–93.Google Scholar
Morris, S.P. and Papadopoulos, J. 2005. “Greek Towers and Slaves: An Archaeology of Exploitation.” AJA 109: 155225.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morvillez, É. 1995. “Les salles de réception triconques dans l’architecture domestique de l’Antiquité tardive en Occident.” Histoire de l’Art 31: 1526.Google Scholar
Morvillez, É. 1996. “Sur les installations de lits de table en sigma dans l’architecture domestique du Haut-Empire et Bas-Empire.” Pallas 44: 119–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morvillez, É. 2004. “La fontaine du Seigneur Julius à Carthage.” In Balmelle, , Chevalier, , and Ripoll, (eds.): 4755.Google Scholar
Morvillez, É. 2006. “Les mosaïques des bains d’Oued Athménia (Algérie): les calques conservés à la Médiathèque de l’Architecture et du Patrimoine.” BullSocNatAntFr 2006: 304–21.Google Scholar
Morvillez, É. 2007. “À propos de l’architecture domestique d’Antioche, de Daphné et Séleucie.” In Galor, and Waliszewski, (eds.): 5177.Google Scholar
Morvillez, E. 2008. “Les sigmas-fontaines dans l’antiquité tardive.” In Vössing, (ed.): 3753.Google Scholar
Morvillez, E. 2013. “Sur la fameuse villa de Pompéanus à Oued Athménia, près de Constantine.” In Blondeau, et al. (eds.): 111–18.Google Scholar
Mouritsen, H. 1998. “The Town Council of Canusium and the Town Councils of Roman Italy.” Chiron 28: 229–54.Google Scholar
Mouritsen, H. 2001. Plebs and Politics in the Late Roman Republic. Cambridge, UK, and New York: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moxnes, H. (ed.) 1997. Constructing Early Christian Families. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Mratschek, S. 2001. “Multis enim notissima est sanctitas loci: Paulinus and the Gradual Rise of Nola as a Center of Christian Hospitality.” JECS 9: 511–53.Google Scholar
Mukai, T. et al. 2010. “Nota preliminare sui materiali ceramici rinvenuti nel corso delle campagne di scavo 2002–2007 nella ‘Villa di Augusto’ a Somma Vesuviana.” Amoenitas 1: 221–35.Google Scholar
Müller, C. and Hasenohr, C. (eds.) 2002. Les Italiens dans le monde grec: IIe siècle av. J.-C. – 1er siècle ap. J.-C.: circulation, activités, integration. Actes de la table ronde, École Normale Supérieure, Paris 14–16 Mai 1998. BCH Supplement 41. Paris: Ecole française d’Athènes.Google Scholar
Mulvin, L. 2002. Late Roman Villas in the Danube-Balkan Region. BAR-IS 1064. Oxford: Archaeopress.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mulvin, L. 2004. “Late Roman Villa Plans: The Danube-Balkan Region.” In Bowden, , Lavan, , and Machado, (eds.): 377410.Google Scholar
Mundell Mango, M. and Bennett, A. 1994. The Sevso Treasure, Part One. JRA Supplementary series 12. Ann Arbor, MI: Journal of Roman Archaeology.Google Scholar
Munro, B. 2012. “Recycling, Demand for Materials, and Landownweship at Villas in Italy and the Western Provinces in Late Antiquity.” JRA 25: 351–70.Google Scholar
Munzi, M. 2010. “Il territorio di Leptis Magna. Insediamenti rurali, strutture produttive e rapporti con la città.” In I. Tantillo and F. Bigi (eds.), Leptis Magna. Una città e le sue iscrizioni in epoca tardoromana, 4580. Cassino: Edizioni dell’Università degli Studi di Cassino.Google Scholar
Munzi, M. and Felici, F. 2008. “La villa del wadi er-Rasaf (Leptis Magna): stratigrafia e contesti.” AfrRom 17: 2317–38.Google Scholar
Munzi, M. et al. 2008. “Il territorio di Leptis Magna: ricognizioni tra Ras el-Mergheb e Ras el-Hamman (2007).” AfrRom 18: 725–48.Google Scholar
Murray, O. (ed.) 1990. Sympotica: A Symposium on the Symposion, Oxford: Clarendon Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Museum Annual Report. Annual Report of the Working of the Museum Department, Malta.Google Scholar
Musso, L. (ed.) 1997. “Missione archeologica dell’Università di Roma Tre a Lepcis Magna.” LibAnt n.s. 3: 257–94.Google Scholar
Musso, L., Matug, G. and Sandri, S. 2015. “Leptis Magna, il mosaico delle terme dell’uadi Lebda: contesto, iconografia, valorizzazione.” In XII Colloquio AIEMA. Venezia, 11–15 settembre 2012. Atti, Trovabene, G. (ed.): 305–17. Paris: AIEMA and Verona: Scripta edizioni.Google Scholar
Mustilli, D. 1956. “La villa pseudo-urbana ercolanese.” RendNap n.s. 31: 7797.Google Scholar
Muth, S. 1999a. Erleben von Raum. Zur Funktion Mythologische Mosaikbilder in der Roemische kaiserzeitliche Wohnarkitektur. Palilia 6. Heidelberg: Deutsches Archaeologisches Institut.Google Scholar
Muth, S. 1999b. “Bildkomposition und Raumstruktur. Zum Mosaik der ‘Großen Jagd’ von Piazza Armerina in seinem raumfunktionalen Kontext.” RM 106: 189212.Google Scholar
Myers, E.M. (ed.) 1997. The Oxford Encyclopedia of Archaeology in the Near East. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Mylius, H. 1928. “Zu den Rekonstruktionen des Hauptgebäudes im gallorömischen Bauernhof bei Mayen.” BJb 133: 141–52.Google Scholar
Mylonas, G.E. and Raymond, D. (eds.) 1953. Studies Presented to David Moore Robinson on His Seventieth Birthday, vol. 2. St.Louis, MO: Washington University.Google Scholar
Mynors, R. (ed.) 1937. Cassiodori Senatoris Institutiones. Oxford: The Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Mynors, R. (ed.) 1963. C. Plini Caecili Secundi: Epistularum libri decem. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Nagy, R.M. et al. (eds.) 1996. Sepphoris in Galilee: Crosscurrents of Culture. Raleigh, NC: North Carolina Museum of Art.Google Scholar
Napoli, J. (ed.) 2008. Ressources et activités maritimes des peuples de l’Antiquité. Actes du colloque international de Boulogne-sur-Mer, 12, 13 et 14 mai 2005 organisé par le Centre de recherche en histoire atlantique et littorale, C.R.A.H.E.L. Les Cahiers du Littoral, série 2.6. Boulogne-sur-Mer: Université du Littoral Côte d’Opale.Google Scholar
Navarro, R. 1999. “Vil·la Fortunatus.” In de Palol, and Pladevall, (eds.): 146–50.Google Scholar
Neal, D. 1991. Lullingstone Roman Villa. London: English Heritage.Google Scholar
Neira Jiménez, L. 1994. “Mosaicos romanos con nereidas y tritones. Su relacion con el ambiente arquitectònico en el Norte de Africa y en Hispania.” AfrRom 10: 1259–78.Google Scholar
Nercessian, A. 1990. s.v. “Ino.” In LIMC 5.1, 657–61. Zürich: Artemis.Google Scholar
Netzer, E. 1975a. “The Hasmonean and Herodian Winter Palaces at Jerusalem.” IEJ 25: 89100.Google Scholar
Netzer, E. 1975b. “Winter Palace Jericho.” IEJ 25: 89100.Google Scholar
Netzer, E. 1990. “Architecture in Palaestina Prior to and during the Days of King Herod the Great.” In Akten des XIII internationalen Kongresses für klassische Archäologie: 3750. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Netzer, E. 2001a. Hasmonean and Herodian Palaces at Jericho, Final Report of the 1973–1987 Excavations, vol. I, Stratigraphy and Architecture. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society.Google Scholar
Netzer, E. 2001b. Palaces of the Hasmoneans and Herod the Great. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society.Google Scholar
Netzer, E. 2011. “In search of Herod’s Tomb,” BARev 2011 (1), www.baslibrary.org/biblical-archaeology-review/37/1/7 (accessed February 26, 2011).Google Scholar
Netzer, E., Kalman, Y., Porath, R., and Cachy-Laureys, R. 2010. “Preliminary Report on Herod’s Mausoleum and Theatre with a Royal Box at Herodium.” JRA 23, 84108.Google Scholar
Netzer, E. and Weiss, Z. 1994. Zippori. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society.Google Scholar
Neudecker, R. 1988. Die Skulpturenausstattung der römischen Villen in Italien Beiträge zur Erschließung hellenistischer und kaiserzeitlicher Skulptur und Architektur 9. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Neudecker, R. 1998. “The Roman Villa as a Locus of Art Collections.” In Frazer, (ed.): 7791.Google Scholar
Neuerburg, N. 1975. Herculaneum to Malibu: A Companion to the Visit of the J. Paul Getty Museum Building: A Descriptive and Explanatory Guide to the Re-Created Ancient Roman Villa of the Papyri Built at the Wishes of J. Paul Getty in Malibu, California, 1970–1974. Malibu, CA: The Museum.Google Scholar
Neuru, L. and Ennabli, A. 1993. “Recent Excavations at Sidi Ghrib, 1993.” Archaeological News 18: 2731.Google Scholar
Nevitt, L. 2008. “Castles in the Air? The Julius Mosaic as Evidence for Élite Country Housing in Late Roman North Africa.” AfrRom 17: 745–58.Google Scholar
Newby, Z. 2005. Greek Athletics in the Roman world. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nielsen, I. 1993. Thermai et Balnea. The Architecture and Cultural history of Roman Public Baths. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press.Google Scholar
Nielsen, I. 1999. Hellenistic Palaces: Tradition and Renewal. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press.Google Scholar
Nielsen, I. (ed.) 2001. The Royal Palace Institution in the First Millennium BC: Regional Development and Cultural Interchange between East and West. Athens: The Danish Institute at Athens.Google Scholar
Nielsen, I. and Nielsen, H. S. (eds.) 2001. Meals in a Social Context: Aspects on the Communal Meal in the Hellenistic and Roman World. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press.Google Scholar
Niemann, G. and Conze, A. 1910 (2005). Der Palast Diokletians in Spalato. Reprint by K.K. Österreichisches archäologisches Institut; im Auftrage des K.K. Ministeriums für Kultus und Unterricht aufgenommen und beschrieben von George Niemann. Split: Knjizevni Krug Split.Google Scholar
Nikšić, G. 2009. “Dioklecijanova palača – od projekta do izvedbe/Diocletian’s Palace – from Design to Execution.” In Cambi, N., Belamarić, J., and Marasović, T. (eds.): 117–34.Google Scholar
Nisard, D. 1844. Les Agronomes Latins, Caton, Varron, Columelle, Palladius. Paris: Dubochet.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nixon, C.E.V. and Rodgers, B.S. 1994. In Praise of Later Roman Emperors. The Panegyrici Latini: Introduction, Translation, and Historical Commentary, with the Latin Text of R.A.B. Mynors. Panegyrici Latini. English & Latin. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Noble, T.F.X. 1984. The Republic of St. Peter: The Birth of the Papal State, 680–825. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennysylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nogales Basarrate, T., Carvalho, A.R., and Almeida, M.J. 2004. “El programa decorativo de la Quinta das Longas (Elvas, Portugal): un modelo excepcional de las uillae de la Lusitania.” In Nogales Basarrate, and Gonçalves Jorge, (eds.): 103–56.Google Scholar
Nogales Basarrate, T. and Creus, M. L. 1999. “Escultura de villae en el territorio emeritense. Nuevas aportaciones.” In Gorges, and Martín, Germán Rodríguez (eds.): 499523.Google Scholar
Nogales Basarrate, T. and Gonçalves Jorge, L. (eds.) 2004. Actas de la IV Reunión sobre Escultura Romana en Hispania. Madrid: Ministerio de Cultura.Google Scholar
Noguera Celdrán, J.M. (ed.) 2010. Poblamiento rural romano en el Sureste de Hispania. 15 Años después. Murcia: Universidad de Murcia, Servicio de Publicaciones.Google Scholar
Noguera Celdrán, J.M. and Antolinos Marín, J.A. 2010. “La villa de Los Cipreses: un modelo para el análisis del poblamiento rural romano en La Lanura de Jumilla (Murcia).” In Noguera Celdrán, (ed.): 351412.Google Scholar
Nolla i Brufau, J. M. (ed.) 2008. The Countryside in the 3rd Century. From Septimius Severus to the Tetrachy (Studies on the rural world in the Roman period 3). Girona: Universitat de Girona, Institut de Recerca Histórica.Google Scholar
Nolla, J.M. Sagrera, J., Verrié, P., and Vivó, D. 1993. Els mosaics de Can Pau Birol. Girona: Ajuntament de Girona.Google Scholar
Nordh, A. 1949. Libellus de regionibus Urbis. Acta Instituti Romani Regni Sueciae 8:3. Lund: C.W.K. Gleerup.Google Scholar
Novak, B. 1901. Fouille d’une villa romaine publiée sous les auspices de l’Association Historique pour l’Étude de l’Afrique du Nord. Paris: E. Leroux.Google Scholar
Novello, M. 2007. Scelte tematiche e committenza nelle abitazioni dell’Africa Proconsolare. Pisa and Rome: F. Serra.Google Scholar
Novello, M. and Salvadori, M. 2004. “Natura umanizzata e natura selvaggia nei mosaici dell’Africa romana: dallo spazio del giardino ai limiti esterni della tenuta.” AfrRom 15: 853–75.Google Scholar
Noy, D. 2001. “The Sixth Hour is Mealtime for Scholars: Jewish Meals in the Roman World.” In Nielsen, and Nielsen, (eds.): 134–44.Google Scholar
Noyé, G. 1999. “I centri del Bruzio tra IV e VII secolo.” In Italia Meridionale Tardoantica: 431–70.Google Scholar
Oelmann, F. 1916. “Die römische Villa bei Blankenheim in der Eifel.” BJb 123: 210–26.Google Scholar
Oelmann, F. 1928. “Ein gallorömischer Bauernhof bei Mayen.” BJb 133: 51140.Google Scholar
Oepen, A. 2011. Villa und christlicher Kult auf der Iberischen Halbinsel in Spätantike und Westgotenzeit. Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag.Google Scholar
Oettel, A. 1996. Fundcontexte römischer Vesuvvillen im Gebiet um Pompeji: die Grabungen von 1894 bis 1908. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Oikonomakou, M. 20012004. “Νέα Μάκρη. Μρεξίζα.” ΑrchDelt 56–59: 388.Google Scholar
Oikonomakou, M. 2005. “Νέα εθρήματα από τον Μαραθώνα και την Νέα Μάκρη.” In Αττική 2004: Aνασκαφές, Ευρήματα, Νέα Μουσεία, Vasilopoulou, V. (ed.): 41–3. Athens: B’ Ephorate of Prehistoric and Classical Antiquities.Google Scholar
Oleson, J.P. 2008. Oxford Handbook of Engineering and Technology in the Classical World. Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Oleson, J.P. and Stein, R. 2007. “Comment on a Recent Article Concerning the Hydraulic System of the Roman Wreck at Grado, Gorizia.” IJNA 36.2: 415–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olesti, O. 1997. “El origen de las villas romanas en Cataluña.” ArchEspArq 70: 7190.Google Scholar
Oliver, G.J. 2001. “Regions and Micro-Regions: Grain for Rhamnous.” In Archibald, et al. (eds.): 137–56.Google Scholar
Oliver, J. 1971. “Epaminondas of Acraephia.” Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 12: 221–37.Google Scholar
Oppenheimer, A. 1991. Galilee in the Mishnaic Period. Jerusalem: Zalman Shazar Center. (Hebrew).Google Scholar
Oroz Arizcuren, F.J. 1999. “Miscelánea hispánica.” In Villar, and Beltrán, (eds.): 499534.Google Scholar
Orr, D.G. 1978. “Roman Domestic Religion: The Evidence of the Household Shrines.” ANRW II.16.2: 1557–91.Google Scholar
Orrery, John Boyle, 1751. The Letters of Pliny the Younger, with Observations on Each Letter, 2 vols. London: Printed by J. Bettenham for P. Vaillant.Google Scholar
Ørsted, P. 1992. “Town and Country in Roman Tunisia: A Preliminary Report on the Tuniso-Danish Survey Project in the Oued R’mel Basin in and around Ancient Segermes.” JRA 5: 6996.Google Scholar
Ørsted, P. et al. (eds.) 2000. Africa Pronconsularis: Regional Studies in the Segermes Valley of Northern Tunisia. Volume III. Århus: Århus University Press.Google Scholar
Ortalli, J. 1994. “Insediamento rurale in Emilia centrale.” In Gelichi, and Giordani, (eds.): 169214.Google Scholar
Ortalli, J. 1996 “La fine delle ville romane: esperienze locali e problemi generali.” In Brogiolo, (ed.): 918.Google Scholar
Ortalli, J. (ed.) 2006. Vivere in villa. Le qualità delle residenze agresti in età romana; Atti del convegno, Ferrara, gennaio 2003. Florence: Le Lettere.Google Scholar
Ortalli, J. and Hinzelmann, M. (eds.) 2003. Abitare in città. La Cisalpina tra impero e medioevo. Wiesbaden: Reichert.Google Scholar
Osanna, M. 2008. “L’attività archeologica in Basilicata nel 2007.” AttiTaranto 47: 911–44.Google Scholar
Osborne, R. 2004. “Demography and Survey.” In Alcock, and Cherry, (eds.): 163–72.Google Scholar
Ouzoulias, P. et al. (eds.) 2001. Les campagnes de la Gaule à la fin de l‘Antiquité; Actes du colloque Montpellier, 11–14 mars 1998. Antibes: Éditions APDCA.Google Scholar
Owens, E.J. 1996. “Residential Districts.” In Barton, (ed.): 732.Google Scholar
Oxé, A. 1933. Arretinische Reliefgefässe vom Rhein. Frankfurt: Habelt.Google Scholar
Özgenel, L. 2007. “Public Use and Privacy in Late Antique Houses in Asia Minor: The Architecture of Spatial Control.” In Lavan, , Özgenel, , and Sarantis, (eds.): 239–81.Google Scholar
Pace, B. 1955. I mosaici di Piazza Armerina. Rome: Gherardo Casini Editore.Google Scholar
Pachetère, F.G. 1920. La Table hypothécaire de Veleia. Étude sur la propriété foncière dans l’Apennin de Plaisance. Bibliothèque de l’École des hautes études, sciences historiques et philologiques 228. Paris: E. de Boccard.Google Scholar
Padoa-Schioppa, A. 2005. Il diritto nella storia d’Europa. Vol. I. Il medioevo, 2nd rev. edn. Padua: CEDAM.Google Scholar
Padró, P., Prevosti, M., Roca, M., and Sanmartí, J. (eds.) 1993. Homenatge a M. Tarradell. Estudis Universitaris Catalans. Barcelona: Curial Edicions Catalanes.Google Scholar
Pagano, M. 1998. “La scoperta di Ercolano.” In Cafasso, G., Ehrard, J., Migliaccio, G.P., and Vallet, L. (eds.): 4774.Google Scholar
Pagé, M.-M. 2012. Empereurs et aristocrates bienfaiteurs : autour de l’inauguration des alimenta dans le monde municipal italien (fin Ier siècle - début IVe siècle). Québec: Presses de l’Université Laval.Google Scholar
Painter, K.S. 1965. “Excavation of the Roman Villa at Hinton St. Mary, Dorset, 1965.” Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Archaeological Society 87: 102–3.Google Scholar
Painter, K.S. (ed.) 1980. Roman Villas in Italy (British Museum Occasional Paper 24). London: British Museum.Google Scholar
Palahí, L. and Nolla, J.M. 2010. Felix Turissa. La vil·la romana dels Atmetllers i el seu fundus (Tossa de Mar, la Selva) (Documenta 12). Tarragona: Institut Català d’Arqueologia Clàssica.Google Scholar
Palahí Grimal, L. and Nolla i Brufau, J.M. 2010: Felix Turissa. La vil·la romana dels Ametllers i el seu fundus (Tossa de Mar, la Selva) (Documenta 12). Tarragona: Institut Català d’Arqueologia Clàssica.Google Scholar
Pallas, D. 1955. “Ανασκαφή ρωμαϊκής επαύλεως παρά την Κόρινθον.” Prakt 1955: 201–16.Google Scholar
Palmer, R.E.A. 1980. “Customs on Market Goods Imported into the City of Rome.” In D’Arms, and Kopff, (eds.): 217–34.Google Scholar
Panagiotakis, N.P. (ed.) 1987. Κρήτη Ιστορία και Πολιτισμός τ. Α΄. (Σύνδεσμος Τοπικών Ενώσεων Δήμων και Κοινοτήτων Κρήτης). Iraklion, Crete.Google Scholar
Pancrazzi, O. and Ducci, S. (eds.) 1996. Ville e giardini nell’Elba romana. Florence: Octavo.Google Scholar
Pandermalis, D. 1976. “Beobachtungen zur Fassadenarchitektur und Aussichtsveranda im hellenistischen Makedonien.” In Zanker, (ed.): 387–97.Google Scholar
Pani, M. (ed.) 2001. Epigrafia e territorio, politica e società (Temi di antichità romane 6). Bari: Adriatica; Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Pantò, G. 2003. “Chiese rurali della diocesi di Vercelli.” In Brogiolo, (ed.) 2003: 87107.Google Scholar
Panvini, R. 1997. “Considerazioni sui mosaici della villa ellenistica di Gela.” In AISCOM 1997, 159–64.Google Scholar
Panzram, S. 2002. Stadtbild und Elite. Tarraco, Corduba und Augusta Emerita zwischen Republik und Spätantike. Historia Einzelschriften 161. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Panzram, S. (ed.) 2014. Städte in Spanien – Moderne Urbanität seit 2000 Jahren. Mainz: Nünnerich-Asums Verlag.Google Scholar
Papachatzis, N. 1980. Pausaniou Ellados Periegesis. Achaika-Arkadika, vol. 4. Athens: Ekdotiki Athenon.Google Scholar
Papadakis, N. 1979. “Μακρύς Γιαλός Σητείας.” ArchDelt, Chronika B2 34: 406–9.Google Scholar
Papadakis, N. 1980. “Μακρύς Γιαλός.”ArchDelt, Chronika B2 45: 524–5.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, M. 2003. Domestic Architecture of Roman Greece. Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation. University of British Columbia, Vancouver, British Columbia.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, M. 2007. “The Roman Domus in the Greek World.” In Westgate, , Fischer, , and Whitley, (eds.): 350–61.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, M. 2010a. “The Evolution of the Atrium House: A Cosmopolitan Dwelling in Roman Greece.” In Ladstätter, and Scheibelreiter, (eds.): 81115.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, M. 2010b. “East meets West: The Pottery evidence from Abdera,” Meetings between Cultures in the Ancient Mediterranean, Proceedings of the International Congress of Classical Archaeology. Bollettino di Archeologia on Line, Volume Speciale C/C9/5: 5365, available at:www.bollettinodiarcheologiaonline.beniculturali.it/documenti/generale/5_PAPAIOANNOU.pdf.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, M. 2015. “Review of R. J. Sweetman: The Mosaics of Roman Crete. Art Archaeology and Social Change.” JRS 105: 361–2.Google Scholar
Papaioannou, M., 2016. “A Synoecism of Cultures in Roman Greece.” In Alcock, , Egri, , and Frakes, (eds.): 3145.Google Scholar
Papanikola-Bakrizti, D. and Kousoulakou, V. (eds.) 2010. Κεραμική της Ύστερης Αρχαιότητας από τον ελλαδικό χώρο (3ος-7ος αι. μ. Χ.), Eπιστημονική συνάντηση, Θεσσαλονίκη, 12–16 Νοεμβρίου 2006. Thessaloniki: Archaeological Institute of Macedonian and Thracian Studies.Google Scholar
Papenfuss, D. and Strocka, V. M. (eds.) 1982. Palast und Hütte. Beiträge zum Bauen und Wohnen im Altertum von Archäologen, Vor- und Frühgeschichtlern. Tagungsbeiträge Symposium Alexander von Humboldt-Stiftung, Berlin 25.–30. November 1979. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Papi, E. 1999. “Ad delenimenta vitiorum’ (Tac. Agr. 21). Il balneum nelle dimore di Roma dall’età repubblicana al I secolo d.C.” MÉFRA 111.2: 695728.Google Scholar
Pappalardo, U. 1997. “Nuove testimonianze su Marco Nonio Balbo ad Ercolano.” RM 104: 415–33.Google Scholar
Pappalardo, U. 2007, “Le ville romane nel Golfo di Napoli.” In Ciardiello, (ed.): 1746.Google Scholar
Parlasca, K. 1959. Die römischen Mosaiken in Deutschland. Römisch-Germanische Forschungen 23. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Parrish, D. 1981. “Annus-Aion in Roman Mosaics.” In Duval, (ed.) : 1125.Google Scholar
Parrish, D. 1985. “The Date of the Mosaics from Zliten.” AntAfr 21: 137–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parrish, D. 1995. “The Mosaic of Aion and the Seasons from Haidra (Tunisia): An Interpretation of its Meaning and Its Importance.” AnTard 3: 167–91.Google Scholar
Parslow, C.C. 1995. Rediscovering Antiquity: Karl Weber and the Excavation of Herculaneum, Pompeii, and Stabiae. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Paschoud, F. and Szidat, J. (eds.) 1997. Usurpationen in der Spätantike: Akten des Kolloquiums “Staatsstreich und Staatlichkeit,” 6–10 März 1996. Stuttgart: Steiner.Google Scholar
Pasqui, A. 1897. “La villa pompeiana della Pisanella presso Boscoreale.” MonAnt 7: 397554.Google Scholar
Passi Pitcher, L. 1990. “Il complesso di Palazzo Pignano.” In Milano capitale dell’Impero romano 286–402 d C. Milan: Silvana.Google Scholar
Pastor, M., Tendero Fernández, F.E., and Torregrosa Giménez, P. 1999. “Avance del registro arqueológico de la villa romana ‘Casa Ferrer I’ (Partida La Condomina, Alicante).” In XXIV Congreso Nacional de Arqueologia – Cartagena, IV: 475–9. Murcia: Instituto de Patriomonio Histórico.Google Scholar
Patlagean, E. 1977. Pauvreté économique et pauvreté sociale à Byzance, 4e–7e siècles. Civilisations et société 48. Paris: Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patrich, J. 1996. “Warehouses and Granaries in Caesarea Maritima.” In Raban and Holum (eds.): 146–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patrich, J. 1999. “The Warehouse Complex and the Governor’s Palace (Areas KK, CC and CC, May 1993–December 1995).” In Holum, , Raban, , and Patrich, (eds.): 71107.Google Scholar
Patterson, J.R. 2000. Political Life in the City of Rome. London: Bristol Classical.Google Scholar
Patterson, J.R. 2006. Landscapes and Cities. Rural Settlement and Civic Transformation in Early Imperial Italy. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, H. and Coarelli, F. (eds.) 2008. Mercator Placidissimus. The Tiber Valley in Antiquity. New Research in the Upper and Middle River Valley. Rome: Quasar.Google Scholar
Patterson, H., Di Giuseppe, H., and Witcher, R. 2004. “Three South Etrurian ‘Crises’: First Results of the Tiber Valley Project.” PBSR 72: 136.Google Scholar
Pavan, M. 1958. Ricerche sulla provincia Romana di Dalmazia. Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti. Memorie. Classe di scienze morali e lettere 32. Venice: Istituto veneto di scienze, lettere ed arti.Google Scholar
Pavis d’Escurac, H. 1974. “Pour une étude sociale de l’Apologie d’Apulée.” AntAfr 8: 89101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Payne Knight, R. 1816. Report of the Select Committee of the House of Commons on the Earl of Elgin’s Collection. London.Google Scholar
Peacock, D.P.S. and Williams, D.F. (1986) Amphorae and the Roman Economy. An Introductory Guide. Longman Archaeology Series. London and New York: Longman.Google Scholar
Pedišić, I. and Podrug, E. 2008. “Roman Brick Workshop Stamps from the Collection of the Šibenik City Museum.” Opuscula Archaeologica : Papers of the Department of Archaeology, Filozofski fakultet u Zagrebu 31 (2007): 81141.Google Scholar
Pejranni Baricco, L. 2003. “Chiese rurali in Piemonte tra V e VI secolo.” In Brogiolo, (ed.): 5785.Google Scholar
Pelagatti, P. and Voza, G. (eds.) 1973. Archeologia nella Sicilia sud-orientale. Naples: Centre Jean Bérard.Google Scholar
Pelagatti, P. 1998. “Dalle perlustrazioni di Paolo Orsi e Antonio Salinas alle ricerche recenti.” In Lentini (ed.): 3969.Google Scholar
Pellecuer, C. (ed.) 1996a. Formes de l’habitat rural en Gaule Narbonnaise 3. Juan-les-Pins: Editions APDCA.Google Scholar
Pellecuer, C. 1996b. “Villa et domaine.” In Fiches, (ed.): 277–91.Google Scholar
Pellecuer, C. 2000. La villa des Près-Bas (Loupian, Hérault) dans son environnement. Contribution à l’étude des villae et de l’économie domaniale en Narbonnaise. 2 vols. [Thèse de Doctorat Nouveau Régime]. Aix-en-Provence: Université Aix-Marseille I.Google Scholar
Pellecuer, C. and Pomarèdes, H. 2001. “Crise, survie ou adaptation de la villa romaine en Narbonnaise Première? Contributions des récentes recherches de terrain en Languedoc-Roussillon.” In Ouzoulias, et al. (eds.) 2001: 503–32.Google Scholar
Pember, C. 1947. “The Country House of a Roman Man of Letters: The Lost Villa of the Younger Pliny.” Illustrated London News 211: 220–1.Google Scholar
Penã, J. T. et al. (eds.) 1998. Carthage Papers. The Early Colony’s Economy, Water Supply, a Public Bath and the Mobilization of State Oil. JRA Supplementary Series 28. Portsmouth, RI: Journal of Roman Archaeology.Google Scholar
Peña Cervantes, Y. 2010. Torcularia. La producción de vino y aceite en Hispania. Documenta 14. Tarragona: Institut Català d’Arqueologia Clàssica.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. 2009. “Mosaici della Villa Romana del Casale: distribuzione, programmi iconografici, maestranze.” In Lentini, M. C. (ed.), Mosaici mediterranei, 87116. Caltanissetta: Paruzzo Editore.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. (ed.) 2010. Piazza Armerina. Villa del Casale e la Sicilia tra tardoantico e medioevo. Studia Archaeologica 175. Rome: L’Erma di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. 2010–2011. “Studi recenti sulla Villa del Casale: gli interventi della Sapienza – Università di Roma. II. La villa del Casale tra tardo antico e medievo alla luce dei nuovi dati archeologici: funzioni, decorazioni e trasformazioni.” RendPontAcc 83: 141226.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. 2013a. I marmi nella Roma antica. Rome: Carocci Editore.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. 2013b. “Villa di Piazza Armerina: intervento della Sapienza–Università di Roma.” In Rizzo (ed.): 3199.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. 2014. “Nuove scoperte alla Villa del Casale di Piazza Armerina: magazzini, terme e fornaci.” In Pensabene and Sfameni (eds.): 918.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. 2016. “Il contributo degli scavi 2004–2014 alla storia della Villa Casale di Piazza Armerina tra il IV e XII secolo.” In Giuffrida, and Cassia, (eds.): 223–72.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. and Bonanno, C. (eds.) 2008. L’insediamento medievale sulla Villa del Casale di Piazza Armerina. Nuove acquisizioni sulla storia della villa e risultati degli scavi 2004–2005. Galatina: Congedo Editore.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. et al. 2009 . “Villa del Casale di Piazza Armerina: nuovi scavi.” Fasti On Line Documents and Research 2009: 110 [www.fastionline.org/docs/FOLDER-it-2009-158.pdf]Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. and P.D. Di Vita, P. D. (eds.) 2008. Marmi colorati e marmi ritrovati della Villa Romana del Casale. Catalogo mostra archeologica. Piazza Armerina: Città di Piazza Armerina, Assessorato Aree Archeologiche.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. and Gallocchio, E. 2011a. “The Villa del Casale of Piazza Armerina.” Expedition 53.2: 2937.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. and Gallocchio, E. 2011b. “I mosaici delle terme della Villa del Casale: antichi restauri e nuove considerazioni sui proprietari.” In AISCOM 2011, 1524.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. and Barresi, P.. 2017. “Una rilettura della decorazione musiva del triconco della villa del Casale a Piazza Armerina.” In AISCOM 2017: 117–29.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. and C. Sfameni, (eds.) 2006. Iblatasah Placea Piazza. L’insediamento medievale sulla Villa del Casale. Nuovi e vecchi scavi. Catalogo Mostra Archeologica, Piazza Armerina, 8 agosto 2006–31 gennaio 2007. Palermo: Regione Siciliana.Google Scholar
Pensabene, P. and Sfameni, C. (eds.) 2014. La Villa restaurata e i nuovi studi sull’edilizia residenziale tardoantica. Atti del Convegno internazionale del Centro interuniversitario di Studi sull’Edilizia abitativa tardoantica nel Mediterraneo (CISEM) (Piazza Armerina, 7–10 novembre 2012). Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Penttinen, A. 1996. “The Berbati-Limnes Archaeological Survey: The Classical and Hellenistic Periods.” In Wells, and Runnels, (eds.), 229–83.Google Scholar
Percival, J. 1976. The Roman Villa: A Historical Introduction. Berkeley, CA, and London: University of California Press and Batsford.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Percival, J. 1992. “The Fifth-Century Villa: New Life or Death Postponed?” In Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.): 156–64.Google Scholar
Percival, J. 1996. “Saints, Ghosts and the Afterlife of the Roman Villa.” L’antiquité classique 65: 161–73.Google Scholar
Percival, J. 1997. “Villas and Monasteries in Late Roman Gaul.” JEH 48.1: 121.Google Scholar
Perelli, L. 1982. Il movimento popolare nell’ultimo secolo della Repubblica. Turin: G.B. Paravia.Google Scholar
Pérez Mínguez, R. 2006. Aspectos del mundo rural romano en el territorio comprendido entre los ríos Turia y Palancia. Servicio de Investigación Prehistórica, Serie de Trabajos Varios 106. Valencia: Diputación Provincial de Valencia.Google Scholar
Pergola, P. (ed.) 1999. Alle origini della parrocchia rurale (IV –VII sec.). Sussidi allo Studio delle antichità cristiane 12. Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana.Google Scholar
Pernice, E. 1938. Pavimente und figürliche Mosaiken. Die Hellenistische Kunst in Pompeji 6. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Perrier, B. (ed.) 2007. Villas, maisons, sanctuaires et tombeaux tardo-républicains : découvertes et relectures récents (Actes du colloque international de Saint-Romain-en-Gal en l’honneur d’Anna Gallina Zevi. Vienne-Saint-Romain-en-Gal, 8–10 février 2007). Rome: Quasar.Google Scholar
Perring, D. 1991. “Spatial Organization and Social Change in Roman Towns.” In Rich, and Wallace-Hadrill, (eds.): 273–93. London: Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perring, D. 2003. “‘Gnosticism’ in Fourth-Century Britain: The Frampton Mosaics Reconsidered.” Britannia 34: 97127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perrotta, A. et al. 2006. “Burial of Emperor Augustus’ Villa at Somma Vesuviana (Italy) by Post-79 AD Vesuvius Eruptions and Reworked (Lahars and Stream Flow) Deposits.” Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research 158: 445–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perry, E. E. 2001. “Iconography and the Dynamics of Patronage. A Sarcophagus from the Family of Herodes Atticus.” Hesperia 70: 461–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pesando, F. 1987. Oikos e ktesis: la casa greca in età classica (Pubblicazioni degli istituti di storia della Facoltà di lettere e filosofia). Rome: Quasar.Google Scholar
Pesando, F. 1996. Domus. Edilizia privata et società pomepiana fra III e I secolo a.C. Ministero per i beni culturali ed ambientali. Soprintendenza Archeologia di Pompei. Mongrafie 12. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Pesando, F. and Stefanile, M.. 2016. “Sperlonga. Le attività di archeologia subacquea dell’Università di Napoli ‘L’Orientale’ nella villa di Tiberio.” Newsletter di Archeologia CISA 7: 205–21.Google Scholar
Pesavento Mattioli, S. and Carre, M-B. (eds.) 2009. Olio e pesce in epoca romana : produzione e commercio nelle regioni dell’Alto Adriatico. Atti del convegno (Padova 16 febbraio 2007). Rome: Edizioni Quasar.Google Scholar
Pessoa, M. 1995. “Villa romana do Rabaçal Penela (Coimbra-Portugal). Notas para o estudo da arquitectura e mosaicos.” In IV Reunió d’Arqueologia Cristiana Hispànica, Lisboa, 28–20 de setembre, 1–2 d’octubre de 1992, 471–91. Barcelona: Institut d’Estudis Catalans.Google Scholar
Peters, W.J.T. 1963. Landscape in Romano-Campanian Mural Painting. Assen: Van Gorcum.Google Scholar
Petit, J.-P. and Santoro, S. (eds.) 2007. Leben im römischen Europa: Von Pompeji nach Bliesheim-Reinheim. Paris: Editions Errance.Google Scholar
Petrakos, B. 1995. Ο Μαραθών. Βιβλιοθήκη της εν Αθήναις Αρχαιολογικής Εταιρείας, αρ. 146, Athens: The Archaeological Society at Athens.Google Scholar
Petrakos, B. 1996. Marathon. (Archaeological Society at Athens Library [Β.Α.Ε.]; no. 155). Athens: The Archaeological Society at Athens.Google Scholar
Petrakos, B. 2002. “Το κτήμα του Ηρόδου στον Μαραθώνα.” Praktika tis Akademias Athenon 77: 8390.Google Scholar
Petrakos, B 2010. “Οι πρώτες ελληνικές αρχαιολογικές έρευνες στην Κόρινθο και την περιοχή της.” In Πρακτικά του Η’ Διεθνούς Συνεδρίου Πελοποννησιακών Σπουδών: Κόρινθος, 26–28 Σεπτεμβρίου 2008: αφιέρωμα στην αιώνια Κόρινθο. Peloponnesiaka, Supplement 29: 3946. Athens: Society for Peloponnesian Studies.Google Scholar
Petropoulos, M. 1991. “Η Αιτωλοακαρνανία κατά τη ρωμαϊκή περίοδο.” In Μνημειακή κληρνονομία και ιστορία της Αιτωλοακαρνανίας. Proceedings of the Archaeological and Historical Conference on Aitoloakranania, Agrinion, 21–23 October 1988, 93125. Agrinion: Municipality of Agrinion.Google Scholar
Petropoulos, M. 1994. “Αγροικίες της Πατραϊκής.” In Doukellis, and Mendoni, (eds.): 405–24.Google Scholar
Petropoulos, M. 1997. “Μιντιλόγλι, θέση Βάκρου.” ArchDelt, Meletai A 52: 287–8.Google Scholar
Petropoulos, M. 1999. Τα εργαστήρια των ρωμαϊκών λυχναριών της Πάτρας και το Λυχνομαντείο. Athens: Tameio Archaiologikōn Porōn kai Apallotriōseōn.Google Scholar
Petropoulos, M. 2014. “Μόνιμες εγκαταστάσεις και κινητά σκεύη για την αγροτική παραγωγή στις ρωμαϊκές αγροικίες της Πάτρας.” In Rizakis, and Touratsoglou, (eds.): 154–75.Google Scholar
Petropoulos, M. and Rizakis, A. D. 1994. “Settlement Patterns and Landscape in the Coastal Area of Patras.” JRA 7: 183207.Google Scholar
Petsas, Ph. 1963a. “Αρχαιότητες και μνημεία Δυτικής Μακεδονίας: Ανασκαφή Ναούσης.” ΑrchDelt 18: 213–15.Google Scholar
Petsas, Ph. 1963b. “Ανασκαφαί Ναούσης.” Prakt 1963: 5979.Google Scholar
Petsas, Ph. 1963c. “Λευκαδία Ναούσης.” Εrgon 10: 44–9.Google Scholar
Petsas, Ph. 1965. “Ανασκαφαί Ναούσης.” Prakt 1964: 3646.Google Scholar
Petsas, Ph. 1966a. “Νάουσα.” Εrgon 13: 22–5.Google Scholar
Petsas, Ph. 1966b. “Ανασκαφαί Ναούσης.” Prakt 1966: 30–8.Google Scholar
Petsas, Ph. 1971. “Νέα λατινική επιγραφή εκ Πατρών.” AAA 4: 112–15.Google Scholar
Pettineo, A. (ed.). 2008. Dall’Aleso al Serravalle. 7 comuni, un’identità. Motta d’Affermo: Comune di Motta d’Affermo.Google Scholar
Peyras, J. 1975. “Le fundus Aufidianus: étude d’un grand domaine romain de la région de Mateur (Tunisie du Nord).” AntAfr 9: 181222.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peyras, J. 1991. Le Tell nord-est tunisien dans l’antiquité: essai de monographie régionale. Paris: Éditions du CNRS.Google Scholar
Phaklaris, P. B. 1990. Αρχαία Κυνουρία. Ανθρώπινη Δραστηριότητα και Περιβάλλον. Athens: Archaeological Receipts Fund.Google Scholar
Philadelpheus, A. 1918. “Αρχαία Έπαυλις μετά Νυμφαίου εν Λεχαίῳ της Κορινθίας.” ArchDelt 4: 125–35.Google Scholar
Philadelpheus, A. 1931–2. “Ανασκαφαί Ηραίας.” ArchDelt 14: 5770.Google Scholar
Philipp, K.J. 2014. Karl Friedrich Schinkel: Späte Projekte / Late Project. Stuttgart: Axel Menges.Google Scholar
Picado Pérez, Y. 2001. “Nuevos datos para el conocimiento del área periurbana de Mérida en época altoimperial: La villa de Carrión. Intervención arqueológica realizada en el trazado de la Autovía de la Plata (tramo Mérida-Almendralejo Sur).” Mérida, Excavavaciones arqueológicas 7: 231–46.Google Scholar
Picard, G.-C. 1951. “Les vicissitudes de C. Bruttius Praesens.” Karthago 2: 91–9.Google Scholar
Picard, G.-C. 1985. “La villa du taureau à Silin (Tripolitaine).” CRAI 1985: 227–41.Google Scholar
Picard, G.-C. 1986. “Banlieues de villes dans l’Afrique romaine.” In Histoire et archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord: actes du IIIe colloque international réuni dans le cadre du 110e Congrès national des sociétes savantes, Montpellier, 1-15 avril 1985, 143–8. Paris: C.T.H.S.Google Scholar
Picard, G.-C. 1987. “Les thermes de Sidi Ghrib (Tunisie) publiés récemment par M. Abdelmagid Ennabli.” Bulletin de la Société nationale des antiquaires de France 1987: 4451.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Picard, G.-C. 1990. “Mosaïques et société dans l’Afrique romaine. Les mosaïques d’El Alia (Tunisie).” In L’Afrique dans l’occident, 314.Google Scholar
Piccarreta, F. 1977. Forma Italiae. Astura, I.13. Florence: L.S. Olschki.Google Scholar
Piccirillo, M. 1985. “Rural Settlements in Byzantine Jordan.” In Hadidi, (ed.): 257–61.Google Scholar
Piccirillo, M. 1993. The Mosaics of Jordan. Amman: American Center of Oriental Research.Google Scholar
Piétri, C. 1961. “Concordia apolostolum et renovatio urbis. Culte des martyrs et propagande pontificale.” MÉFRA 73: 275322.Google Scholar
Piétri, L. (ed.) 1998. Histoire du christianisme, vol. 3. Les églises d’orient et d’occident. Paris: Desclée.Google Scholar
Piétri, L. 2002. “Évergétisme chrétien et fondations privées dans l’Italie de l’antiquité tardive.” In Carrié, and Lizzi Testa, (eds.) 2002: 253–63.Google Scholar
Piétri, L. 2005. “Les oratoria in agro proprio dans la Gaule de l’antiquité tardive: un aspect des rapports entre potentes et évêques.” In Delaplace, (ed.) 2005: 235–42.Google Scholar
Piganiol, A. 1954Les documents annexes du cadastre d’Orange.” CRAI 98: 302–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Piganiol, A. 1962. Les documents cadastraux de la colonie romaine d’Orange. 16th supplément à Gallia. Paris: CNRS.Google Scholar
Piganiol, A. et al. (eds.) 1960. Atlas des centuriations romaines de Tunisie, 2nd edn. Paris: Institut géographique national.Google Scholar
Pikoulas, Y.A. 1988. H Νότια Μεγαλοπολίτικη χώρα από τον 8° π.χ. ως τον 4° μ.Χ. αιώνα. Athens: Horos.Google Scholar
Pikoulas, Y.A. 1995. “Η Άμπελος και ο οίνος στην Πελοπόννησο κατά την αρχαιότητα,” Peloponnesiaka 21: 269–88.Google Scholar
Pikoulas, Y.A. 2009. “Αμπελόεσσα Πελοπόννησος: αρχαιογνωστική επισκόπηση.” In Pikoulas, (ed.): 5366.Google Scholar
Pikoulas, Y.A. (ed.) 2009. Οίνον ιστορώ IX : πολυστάφυλος Πελοπόννησος: επιστημονικό συμπόσιο. Athens: ENOAΠ, Nemea.Google Scholar
Pilo, C. 2006. “La villa di Capo Soprano a Gela.” In Osanna, M., M. and Torelli, M. (eds.), Sicilia ellenistica, consuetudo italica: alle origini dell’architettura ellenistica d’Occidente, 153–66. Rome: Edizioni dell’Ateneo.Google Scholar
Pinon, P. and Culot, M. (eds.) 1982. La Laurentine et l’invention de la villa romaine. Paris: Moniteur.Google Scholar
Piro, S. 2009. “Introduction to Geophysics for Archaeology.” In Campana, and Piro, (eds.) 2009: 2766.Google Scholar
Pistilli, G. 2003. “ Guarini, Guarino (Guarino Veronese, Varino.” In Dizionario biografico degli Italiani. vol. 60, 357–69. Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana.Google Scholar
Pleket, H.W. 1983. “Urban Elites and Business in the Greek Part of the Roman Empire.” In Garnsey, , Hopkins, , and Whittaker, (eds.): 131–44.Google Scholar
Pliakou, G. 2001. “Leukas in the Roman period.” In Isager, (ed.) 2001:147–61.Google Scholar
Plommer, H. 1973. Vitruvius and Later Roman Building Manuals. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Poehler, E., Flohr, M., and Cole, K. (eds.) 2011. Art, Industry and Infrastructure in Roman Pompeii. Oxford: Oxbow Books.Google Scholar
Polci, B. 2003. “Some Aspects of the Transformation of the Roman Domus Between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages.” In Lavan, and Bowden, (eds.): 79112.Google Scholar
Pomarèdes, H. 1996. “Nîmes, Saint-André-de-Codols.” In Pellecuer, (ed.): 101–26.Google Scholar
Pomarèdes, H. and Breuil, J.-Y. 2006. “Nîmes, réflexions sur l’origine et la romanisation du peuplement périurbain.” In Studies of the rural world in the Roman period 1, [actes de la talble ronde : El mon rural d’època romana. Ritmes et cicles de la romanitzacio del Camp. Table-ronde, Banyoles (Espagne), 5 novembre 2005], 115–30. Girona: Universitat de Girona, Grup de Recerca Arqueològica del Pla del Estany.Google Scholar
Pomeroy, S.B. 2007. The Murder of Regilla: A Case of Domestic Violence in Antiquity. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ponsich, M. 1964. “Exploitations agricoles romaines de la région de Tangier,” Bulletin d’archéologique marocaine 5: 235–52.Google Scholar
Ponsich, M. 1970. Recherches archéologiques à Tanger et dans sa région. Paris: CNRS.Google Scholar
Ponsich, M. and Tarradell, M. 1965. Garum et industries antiques de salaison dans la Méditerranée occidentale. Paris: Presses universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Pontiroli, G. (ed.) 1985. Cremona Romana, Atti del congresso storico archeologico per il 2200 anno di fondazione di Cremona (Cremona, 30–31 maggio, 1982). Cremona: Libreria del convegno editrice.Google Scholar
Posac, C. 1972. “La villa romana de Río Verde.” NAHisp 1: 82115.Google Scholar
Postrioti, G. 2006. “L’occupazione in età romana della collina di S. Mercurio a Canne della Battaglia.” In Gravina, (ed.) 2006: 345–58.Google Scholar
Potter, T.W. 1979. The Changing Landscape of South Etruria. London: Elek.Google Scholar
Potter, T.W. 1980. “Villas in South Etruria: Some Comments and Contexts.” In Painter, (ed.): 7381.Google Scholar
Potter, T.W. 1992. “Towns and Territories in Southern Etruria.” In Rich, and Wallace-Hadrill, (eds.): 194213.Google Scholar
Potter, T.W. and King, A.C. (eds.) 1997. Excavations at the Mola di Monte Gelato. A Roman and Medieval Settlement in South Etruria. Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome 11. Rome: British School at Rome.Google Scholar
Poulaki, E. 2003. “Country Houses in the Areas of Phila-Heraklion and Leivithra, on Macedonian Olympus.” In Adam-Veleni, , Poulaki, , and Tzanavari, (eds.) 2003: 5162.Google Scholar
Poulle, A. 1878. “Les bains de Pompeianus,” Recueil des notices et mémoires de la Société archéologique du Département de Constantine 19 [publ. 1879]: 431–57.Google Scholar
Prag, J. R. W. and Crawley Quinn, J. (eds.) 2013. The Hellenistic West. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Preka-Alexandri, K. 1994. “Νομός Θεσπρωτίας.” ArchDelt, Chronika B1, 49: 424–32.Google Scholar
Preka-Alexandri, K. 1995. “Ανασκαφικές εργασίες: Νομός Θεσπρωτίας.” ArchDelt, Chronika B1, 50: 440–8.Google Scholar
Prevosti, M. 1987/8. “La vil·la romana de Torre Llauder (Mataró).” Tribuna d’Arqueologia: 125–32. Barcelona: Generalitat de Catalunya, Departament de Cultura.Google Scholar
Prevosti, M. 1993. Torre Llauder. Mataró vil·la romana. Guies de yaciment. Barcelona: Departament de Cultura de la Generalitat de Catalunya.Google Scholar
Prevosti, M. and Guitart i Duran, J. (eds.) 2010: Ager Tarraconensis 1. Aspectes històrics i marc natural – Historical aspects and natural settings. Documenta 16. Tarragona: Institut Català d’Arqueologia Clàssica.Google Scholar
Prevosti, M., López Vilar, J., and Guitart i Duran, J. (eds.) 2013. Ager Tarraconensis 5. Paisatge, poblament, cultura material i história. Actes del Simposi internacional/Landscape, Settlement, Material Culture and History Proceedings of the International Symposium. Documenta 16. Tarragona: Institut Català d’Arqueologia Clàssica.Google Scholar
Prevosti i Monclús, M. and Martín i Olivares, A. (eds.) 2009. El vi tarraconense i laietà: ahir i avui. Actes del simpòsium. Documenta 7. Tarragona: Institut Català d’Arqueologia Clàssica.Google Scholar
Prevot, F. (ed.) 2000. Romanité et cité chrétienne, permanences et mutations, intégration et exclusion du Ier au VIe siècle, Mélanges en l’honneur d’Yvette Duval. Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Pritchett, K.W. 1989. Studies in Ancient Topography, Part VI. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Prosperi, M. 1979. “Oplontis suburbio di Pompei. Della Tabula Peutingeriana.” Antiqua 4: 21–6.Google Scholar
Prusac, M. 2007. South of the Naro, North of the Drilo, from the Karst to the Sea. Cultural Identities in South Dalmatia 500 BC–Ad 500. Acta Humaniora 312. Oslo: Unipub forlag.Google Scholar
Pucci, G. 1989. “Le inscrizioni di M. Cincius Hilarianus.” In Anselmino, et al. (eds.): 111–17.Google Scholar
Puerta, C., Elvira, M.A., and Artigas, T. 1994. “La colección de esculturas hallada en Valdetorres de Jarama.” ArchEspArq 67: 179200.Google Scholar
Pugliese Carratelli, G. (ed.) 1991. Storia e civiltà della Campania. L’Evo antico. Naples: Electa.Google Scholar
Puig, i Verdaguer, F. 1999. “Casa del Carrer del Bisbe Caçador (Barcelona).” In de Palol, and Pladevall, (eds.) 1999: 87–9.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. 1985. “Wine and Wealth in Roman Italy.” JRS 75: 119.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. 1987a. “Tomb and Suburb.” In von Hesberg, and Zanker, (eds.): 2541.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. 1987b. “Town in Country and Country in Town.” In MacDougall, (ed.): 185203.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. 1988. “Review of Tchernia 1986 and Carandini et al. (eds.) 1985.” JRS 78: 194–8.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. 1993. “Forum Romanum, The Republican Period.” LTUR 2: 329.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. 1995. “The Roman Villa and the Landscape of Production.” In Cornell, and Lomas, (eds.): 151–79.Google Scholar
Purcell, N. 1996. “The Roman Garden as a Domestic Building.” In Barton, (ed.): 121–51.Google Scholar
Purpura, G. 2007. “‘Servitus thynnos non piscandi’ (D. 8, 4, 13 pr.).” In D’Ippolito, (ed.): vol. 3, 2161–73.Google Scholar
Purpura, G. 2008. “’Liberum mare’, acque territoriali e riserve di pesca nel mondo antico.” In Napoli, (ed.): 533–54.Google Scholar
Quenemoen, C. and Ulrich, R. (eds.) 2013. Blackwell Companion to Roman Architecture. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.Google Scholar
Quet, M.-H. (ed.) 2006. La “crise” de l’Empire romain de Marc Aurèle à Constantin : mutations, continuités, ruptures. Paris: Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne.Google Scholar
Queyrel, F. 1992. “Antonia Minor à Chiragan (Martres-Tolosane, Haute-Garonne).” RANarb 25: 6981.Google Scholar
Quilici, L. and Qulici Gigli, S. 1978. “Ville dell’agro cosano con fronte a torrette.” RIA-SA 1:1164.Google Scholar
Quilici, L. and Quilici Gigli, S. 1984. “Attività estrattiva dello zolfo nella zona tra Ardea ed Anzio.” Quaderni del Centro di studio per l’archeologia etrusco-italica 8: 229–49.Google Scholar
Quilici, L. and Quilici Gigli, S. (eds.) 1995. Agricoltura e commerci nell’Italia antica. Atlante tematico di topografia antica suppl. I. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Quirós Castillo, J.A. (ed.) 2009. The Archaeology of Early Medieval Villages in Europe. Documentos de arqueología e historia 1. Bilbao: Universidad del País Vasco, Servicio Editorial.Google Scholar
Quirós Castillo, J.A. 2009. “Early Medieval Villages in Spain in the Light of European Experience. New Approaches in Peasant Archaeology.” In Quirós Castillo, (ed.): 1326.Google Scholar
Raban, A. and Holum, K.G. (eds.) 1996. Caesarea Maritima: A Retrospective after Two Millennia. Leiden and New York: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rada y Delgado, J. de D. 1875. “Mosaico romano de la Quinta de los Carabancheles, propriedad de la Excma. Sra. Condesa de Montijo.” Museo Español de Antigüedades 4: 413–18.Google Scholar
Radice, B. (ed.) 1969. Pliny Letters and Panygyricus. (2 vols.) Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Raeder, J. 1983. Die statuarische Ausstattung der Villa Hadriana bei Tivoli. Frankfurt-am-Main; Bern: Lang.Google Scholar
Rakob, F. 1976. “Hellenismus in Mittelitalien. Bautypen und Bautechnik.” In Zanker, (ed.): 366–86.Google Scholar
Ramón, E. 2007. “La vil·la romana de la Llosa (Cambrils, Baix Camp).” In Remolà, (ed.) 2007: 153–70.Google Scholar
Raper, R.A. 1977. “The Analysis of the Urban Structure at Pompeii: A Sociological Examination of the Land Use.” In Clarke, (ed.): 189221.Google Scholar
Rascón, S., Méndez, A. and Díaz, P. 1991. “La reocupación del mosaico del auriga victorioso en la villa romana de El Val (Alcalá de Henares). Un estudio de microespacio.” Arqueología, Paleontología y Etnografía 1: 181200.Google Scholar
Rathbone, D.W. 1981. “The Development of Agriculture in the ‘Ager Cosanus’ during the Roman Republic: Problems of Evidence and Interpretation.” JRS 71: 1023.Google Scholar
Rathbone, D.W. 1983. “The Slave Mode of Production in Italy.” JRS 73: 160–8.Google Scholar
Rebillard, É. and Sotinel, C. (eds.) 1998. L’évêque dans la cité du IVe au Ve siècle: image et autorité. Actes de la table ronde organisée par l’Istituto patristico Augustinianum et l’École française de Rome: Rome, 1er et 2 décembre 1995. Rome: École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Rebuffat, R. 1986. “Recherches sur le basin du Sebou,” CRAI 1986: 633–61.Google Scholar
Rebuffat, R., Lenoir, E., and Akerraz, A. 1985. “Plaine et montagne en Tingitane méridionale,” In Histoire et archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord: actes du IIIe Colloque international réuni dans le cadre du 110e Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes, Montpellier 1–5 avril 1985. 219–55. Paris: C.T.H.S.Google Scholar
Réchin, F. 2006. “Faut-il refouiller une villa ? Sondages archéologiques récentes sur la villa de l’Arribèra deus Gleisiars à Lalonquette (Pyrénées-Atlantiques).” In Réchin, (ed.): 131–63.Google Scholar
Réchin, F. (ed.) 2006. Nouveaux regards sur les villae d’Aquitaine : bâtiments de vie et d’exploitation, domaines et postérités médiévales. Archéologie de Pyrénées occidentales et des Landes Hors Série n°2. Pau: Université de Pau,Google Scholar
Reeve, M. (ed.) 2014. Tributes to Pierre Du Prey: Architecture and the Classical Tradition from Pliny to Posterity. New York: Harvey Miller.Google Scholar
Regueras Grande, F. 2007. “Villas romanas del Duero: Historia y patrimonio.” Brigecio: revista de estudios de Benavente y sus tierras 17: 1159.Google Scholar
Regueras Grande, F. 2010. “Mosaicos de la Villa Astur-Romana de Camarzana de Tera (Zamora).” Espacio, Tiempo y Forma, Serie II, Historia Antigua 23: 477525.Google Scholar
Reich, R. and Billig, Y. 2003. “Another Flavian Inscription near the Temple Mount of Jerusalem.” ‘Atiqot 44: 243–7.Google Scholar
Reinhardt, E.G. et al. 2006. “The Tsunami of 13 December A.D. 115 and the Destruction of Herod the Great’s Harbor at Caesarea Maritima, Israel.” Geology 34: 1061–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reisner, G.A. et al. 1924. Harvard Excavations at Samaria 1908–1910. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Remesal Rodríguez, J. 2001. “Politik und Landwirtschaft im Imperium Romanum am Beispiel der Baetica.” In Herz, and Waldherr, (eds.): 235–55.Google Scholar
Remolà, J.A. (ed.) 2007. El territori de Tarraco: vil·les romanes del Camp de Tarragona. Col·lecció Forum 13. Tarragona: Museu Nacional Arqueològic de Tarragona.Google Scholar
Remolà Vallverdú, J.-A. 2003. “Les vil·les romanes del Moro (Torredembarra).” Bulletí Arqueològic 25: 5787.Google Scholar
Remolà Vallverdú, J.A. and Pérez Martínez, M. 2013. “Centcelles y el praetorium del comes Hispaniarum Asterio en Tarraco.” ArchEspArq 86.2013, 161–86.Google Scholar
Renfrew, C. and Bahn, P. 2012. Archaeology: Theories, Methods, and Practice, 6th edn.: London and New York: Thames & Hudson.Google Scholar
Reutti, F. (ed.) 1990. Die römische Villa. Weg der Forschung 182. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.Google Scholar
Reutti, F. 2006. s.v. “Villa.” In Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde, Beck, H., Geuenich, D. and Steuer, H.(eds.): 2nd edn., vol. 32., 375–87. Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Revilla Calvo, V. 2004. “El poblamiento rural en el noreste de Hispania entre los siglos II a.C. y I d.C.: Organización y dinámicas culturales y socioeconómicas – Rural Settlement at Northeasthern Hispania between the 2nd Century BC and the 1st Century AD: Cultural and Socioeconomic Dynamics and Organization.” In Moret, and Chapa, (eds.): 175202.Google Scholar
Revilla Calvo, V. 2008. “La Villa y la organización del espacio rural en el litoral central de Cataluna: Implantación y evolución de un sistema de poblamiento.” In Revilla, , González, and Prevosti, (eds.): 99123.Google Scholar
Revilla Calvo, V. 2010. “Hábitat rural y territorio en Hispania Citerior.” In Noguera Celdrán, (ed.): 2570.Google Scholar
Revilla Calvo, V., González Pérez, J.R. and Prevosti Monclús, M. (eds.) 2008–11: Les vil·les romanes a la Tarraconensis. Implantació, evolució i transformació. Estat actual de la investgació del món rural en época romana – Lleida 2007. Museu d’Arqueologia de Catalunya Monografies 10, 2 vol. Barcelona: Museu d’Arqueologia de Catalunya.Google Scholar
Reyerson, K.L. (ed.) 2005. Medieval Narbonne. Aldershot, UK, and Burlington, VT: Ashgate.Google Scholar
Reynolds, L.D. and Wilson, N.G. 1968. Scribes and Scholars: A Guide to the Transmission of Greek and Latin Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Reynolds, P. 1993. Settlement and Pottery in the Vinalopó Valley (Alicante, Spain): AD 400–700. BAR-IS 588. Oxford: Tempus Reparatum.Google Scholar
Reynolds, P. 2004. “The Roman Pottery from the Triconch Palace.” In Hodges, , Bowden, , and Lako, (eds.): 224–69.Google Scholar
Reynolds, P. 2010. Hispania and the Roman Mediterranean, AD 100–700: Ceramics and Trade. London: Duckworth Publishing.Google Scholar
Ribera i Lacomba, A. and Abad Casal, L. (eds.) 2000. Los orígenes del cristianismo en Valencia y su entorno. Valencia: Ajuntament de València.Google Scholar
Ricaud, L. 1914. Sulpice-Sévère et sa villa de Primuliac à Saint-Séver-de-Rustan. Tarbes: Imp. Lesbordes.Google Scholar
Ricci, A. 2005. “Palladio e la villa di Passolombardo. Note e suggestioni da una ricerca in corso.” Annali del Dipartimento di Storia 1: 169–87.Google Scholar
Rich, J.W. 2007. “Tiberius Gracchus, Land and Manpower.” In Hekster, , de Klein, , and Slootjes, (eds.): 155–66.Google Scholar
Rich, J. and Wallace-Hadrill, A. (eds.) 1991. City and Country in the Ancient World. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Richardson, L. 1988. “Water Triclinia and Biclinia in Pompeii.” In Curtis, R. (ed.): 305–12.Google Scholar
Richardson, L. Jr. 1977. “The Libraries of Pompeii.” Archaeology 30: 394402.Google Scholar
Richardson, L. Jr. 2000. A Catalogue of Identifiable Figure Painters of Pompeii, Herculaneum and Stabiae. Baltimore, MD, and London: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Richardson, P. 2004. “Towards a Typology of Levantine/Palestinian Houses.” Journal for the Study of the New Testament 27.1: 4768.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richmond, I. 1969. “The Plans of Roman Villas in Britain.” In Rivet, (ed.): 4970.Google Scholar
Riera, S. and Palet, J.M. 2005. “Aportaciones de la Palinología a la historia del paisaje mediterráneo: estudio de los sistemas de terrazas en las Sierras Litorales Catalanas desde la perspectiva de la Arqueología Ambiental y del Paisaje.” In Riera, and Julià, (eds.): 5574.Google Scholar
Riera, S. and Julià, R. (eds.) 2005. Transdisciplinary approach to a 8,000-yr history of land uses, 1st Workshop of Catalan Network of Cultural Landscapes and Environmental History. Monografies del Seminari d’Estudis i Recerques Prehistòriques 5. Barcelona: Seminari d’Estudis i Recerques Prehistòriques.Google Scholar
Rife, J.L. 2008. “The Burial of Herodes Atticus: Élite Identity, Urban Society, and Public Memory in Roman Greece.” JHS 128: 92127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riggsby, A. 1998. “Self and Community in the Younger Pliny.” Arethusa 31.1: 7597.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rind, M. 2009. Römische Villen in Nordafrika. Untersuchungen zu Architektur und Wirtschaftsweise. BAR-IS 2012. Oxford: Archaeopress.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ripoll, G. 1999. “Bronzes d’indumentària personal.” In de Palol, and Pladevall, (eds.) 1999: 305–9.Google Scholar
Ripoll, G. 2010. “The Archaeological Characterisation of the Visigothic Kingdom of Toledo: The Question of Visigothic Cemetaries.” In Becher, and Dick, (eds.): 161–79.Google Scholar
Ripoll, G. and Arce, J. 2000. “The Transformation and End of Roman Villae in the West (Fourth-Seventh Centuries). Problems and Perspectives.” In Brogiolo, , Gauthier, , and Christie, (eds.): 63114.Google Scholar
Ripoll, G. and Darder, M. 1994. “Frena equorum. Guarniciones de frenos de caballos en la antigüedad tardía hispánica.” Espacio, Tiempo y Forma I, 7: 277356.Google Scholar
Ripoll, G. and Velázquez, I. 1999. “Origen y desarrollo de las parrochiae en la Hispania de la antigüedad tardía.” In Pergola, (ed.): 101–65.Google Scholar
Ripoll, G. et al. 2012. “La arquitectura religiosa hispánica del siglo IV al X y el proyecto del Corpus Architecturae Religiosae Europeae – CARE-Hispania.” Hortus Artium Medievalium 18.1: 4573.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rivet, A.L.F. (ed.) 1969. The Roman Villa in Britain. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Rizakis, A.D. (ed.) 1996. Roman Onomastics in the Greek East. Social and Politcal Aspects, Proceedings of the International Colloquium Organized by the Finnish Institute and the Centre for Greek and Roman Antiquity, Athens, 7–9 September 1993, Meletemata 21. Athens: Centre for Greek and Roman Antiquity, NHRF.Google Scholar
Rizakis, A.D. 1997. “Roman Colonies in the Province of Achaia.” In Alcock, (ed.): 1536.Google Scholar
Rizakis, A.D. 1998. Achaïe II : La cité de Patras: épigraphie et histoire, Meletemata 25, Athens: Centre for Greek and Roman Antiquity, NHRF.Google Scholar
Rizakis, A.D. 2002. “Italian Elements among Roman Knights and Senators from Old Greece.” In Müller, and Hasenohr, (eds.): 101–7.Google Scholar
Rizakis, A.D. 2010. “Peloponnesian Cities under Roman Rule: The New Political Geography and Its Economic and Social Repercussions.” In Rizakis, and Lepenioti, (eds.) 2010: 118.Google Scholar
Rizakis, A.D. and Lepeniotis, C.E. (eds.) 2010. Roman Peloponnesos III. Society, Economy, and Culture under the Roman Empire: Continuity and Innovation, Meletemata 63, Athens: Centre for Greek and Roman Antiquity, NHRF.Google Scholar
Rizakis, A.D. and Touratsoglou, I.P. (eds.) 2013, Villae Rusticae. Family and Market-Oriented Farms in Greece Under Roman Rule. Proceedings of the International Conference held at Patrai (Archaeological Museum), 23–24 April 2010, Co-Organized by the 6th Ephorate of Prehistoric and Classical Antiquities of Patrai and the Institute for Greek and Roman Antiquity. Meletemata 68. Paris and Athens: De Boccard and National Hellenic Research Foundation.Google Scholar
Rizakis, A.D., Zoumbaki, S., and Kantirea, M. (eds.) 2001. Roman Peloponnese I: Roman Personal Names in Their Social Context (Achaia, Arcadia, Argolis, Corinthia and Eleia) Meletemata 31. Athens: Centre for Greek and RomanAntiquity, NHRF.Google Scholar
Rizza, G. (ed.) 1988. La Villa Romana del Casale di Piazza Armerina. Atti della IV Riunione Scientifica della Scuola di Perfezionamento in Archeologia Classica dell’Università di Catania (Piazza Armerina, 28 settembre – 1 ottobre 1983). Cronache di Archeologia 23 for 1984, publ. 1988. Catania: Università di Catania, Ist. di Archeologia.Google Scholar
Rizzo, F. P. (ed.) 2013. La villa del Casale e oltre. Territorio, popolamento, economia nella Sicilia centrale tra Tarda Antichità e Alto Medioevo. Atti delle Giornate di Studio (Piazza Armerina 30 settembre–1 ottobre 2010 ). Seia 1516 [2010–2011, publ. 2013]. Macerata: eum.Google Scholar
Rizzo, M. S. 2014. “Agrigento e il suo territorio in età tardormana e bizantina: primi dati da recenti ricerche.” Sicilia Antiqua 11: 399418.Google Scholar
Rizzo, M. S. and Zambito, L. 2007. “Novità epigrafiche siciliane. I bolli di contrada Cignana (Naro, AG).” ZPE 162: 271–7.Google Scholar
Rizzo, M. S. and Zambito, L. 2012. “La cultura materiale di un villaggio di età bizantina nella Sicilia centro meridionale: apporti dall’Oriente e dall’Africa a Cignana (Naro, Agrigento).” AfrRom 19: 3051–64.Google Scholar
Rodà, I. 1994. “Iconografía y epigrafía en dos mosaicos hispanos: las villae de Tossa y de Dueñas.” In VI Coloquio Internacional sobre mosaico antiguo, Palencia-Mérida octubre 1990, 3542. Guadalajara: Asociación Española del Mosaico.Google Scholar
Rodgers, R.H. 1975. An Introduction to Palladius. University of London, Institute of Classical Studies, Bulletin Supplement 35. London: Institute of Classical Studies.Google Scholar
Rodgers, R.H. (ed.) 1975. Palladii Rutilii Tauri Aemiliani Opus agriculturae : De veterinaria medicina; De insitione. Leipzig: Teubner.Google Scholar
Rodgers, Z. (ed.) 2007. Making History: Josephus and Historical Method. Leiden: E.J. Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rodríguez Hernández, J. 1975. La villa romana en España. Salamanca: Tesis-Universidad de Salamanca, unpublished.Google Scholar
Rodríguez Martín, F.G. 1995. “La villa romana de Torre Águila (Barbaño-Badajoz).” JRA 8: 313–16.Google Scholar
Rodríguez Martín, F.G. 1999. “Los asentamientos rurales romanos y su posible distribución en la ceunca media del Guadiana.” In Gorges, and Rodríguez, Martín, (eds.): 121–34.Google Scholar
Rodríguez Oliva, P. 1979. “Hallazgos arqueologicos en Torrox-Costa en el s. XVIII.” Jábega 26: 3942. Malaga: Diputación provincial de Málaga.Google Scholar
Roffia, E. (ed.) 1997. Ville romane sul lago di Garda. Brescia: Soprintendenza archeologica della Lombardia.Google Scholar
Roffia, E. 2013. “Suburbanae aut maritimae suptuosae villae.” In Storia dell’architettura nel Veneto: L’Età Romana e Tardoantica, Basso, P. and Cavalieri Mannasse, G. (eds.): 118–35, Venice: Marsilio.Google Scholar
Roffia, E. and Portulano, B. 1997. “La villa romana in località Capra a Toscolano.” In Roffia, (ed.): 217–37.Google Scholar
Rogers, R.H. (ed.) 1975. Palladii Rutillii Tauri Aemiliani viri inlustris opus agriculturae, de veterinaria medicina, de insitione. Leipzig: Teubner.Google Scholar
Roig, J. 2009. “Asentamientos y poblados tardoantiguos y altomedievales en Cataluña (siglos VI al X).” In Quirós, (ed.): 207–51.Google Scholar
Rolandi, G., Munno, R., and Postiglione, I. I. 2004. “The A.D. 472 Eruption of the Somma Volcano.” Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research 129: 291319.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rolandi, G., Paone, A., De Lascio, M., and Stefani, G. 2008. “The 79 A.D. Eruption of Somma: The Relationship between the Date of the Eruption and the Southeast Tephra Dispersion.” Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research 169: 8798.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roll, I. 1996. “Roman Roads to Caesarea Maritima.” In Raban, and Holum, (eds.): 549–58.Google Scholar
Roll, I. 1999. “Introduction; History of the Site, Its Research and Excavations.” In Roll, and Tal, (eds.): 162.Google Scholar
Roll, I. and Tal, O. 1999. Apollonia-Arsuf: Final Report of the Excavations, I. The Persian and Hellenistic Periods (with Appendices on the Chalcolithic and Iron Age II Remains). Tel Aviv: Emery and Claire Yass Publications in Archaeology of the Institute of Archaeology, Tel Aviv University.Google Scholar
Roll, I. and Tal, O.. 2008. “A Villa of the Early Roman Period at Apollonia-Arsuf.” IEJ 58: 132–49.Google Scholar
Romanelli, P. 1970. Topografia e archeologia dell’Africa romana. Enciclopedia Classica, Sezione III.10. Turin: Società Editrice Internazionale.Google Scholar
Romano, D.G. 1993. “Post-146 B.C. Land Use in Corinth, and Planning of the Roman Colony of 44 B.C.” In Gregory, (ed.): 930.Google Scholar
Romano, D.G. 2010. “Romanization in the Corinthia: Urban and Rural Developments.” In Rizakis, and Lepenioti, (eds.): 165–72.Google Scholar
Romero Pérez, M. 1998. “Resultados de la primera fase de la intervención arqueológica en la villa de La estación (Antequera, Málaga).” In Comercio y comerciantes en la Historia Antigua de Málaga (siglo VIII a.C. – año 711 d.C), 603–26. Malaga: Diputación de Málaga.Google Scholar
Romizzi, L. 2001.Ville d’otium dell’Italia antica (II sec. a.C.–I sec. d.C.). Napoli: Edizioni scientifiche italiane.Google Scholar
Romizzi, L. 2003. “La villa romana in Italia nella tarda antichità: un’analisi strutturale.” Ostraka 13: 4387.Google Scholar
Rosafio, P. 2009. “Plauto e le origini della villa.” In Carlsen, and Lo Cascio, (eds.): 129–40.Google Scholar
Roselaar, S.T. 2010. Public Land in the Roman Republic: A Social and Economic History of the Ager Publicus in Italy, 396–89 BC. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roselló Mesquida, M. 2005. “El territorium de Valentia a l’antiguitat tardana.” In Gurt Esparraguera, and Ribera i Lacomba, (eds.): 279304.Google Scholar
Rosenblum, M. 1961. Luxorius. A Latin Poet among the Vandals. New York and London: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Rosenstein, N. 2008. “Aristocrats and Agriculture in the Middle and Late Republic.” JRS 98: 126.Google Scholar
Rosselló, V. M. 2004. “Els vivers de peix.” In De Maria, and Turchetti, (eds.): 247–69.Google Scholar
Rossi, F. 1996. “I casi di Pontevico, Nuvolento e Breno.” In Brogiolo, (ed.): 3541.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 1989. “Roman Villas of the Greek East and the Villa in Gregory of Nyssa, Ep.20.” JRA 2: 101–10.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 1990. “Villas vandales: le suburbium de Carthage au début du VIe siècle de nôtre ère,” in Histoire et archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord. Actes du IVe Colloque International réuni dans le cadre du 113e Congrès national des Sociétés savants (Strasbourg, 5–9 avril 1988). Tome I. Carthage et son territoire dans l’antiquité: 221–7. Paris: Éditions du CTHS.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 1991. “Convivium and Villa in Late Antiquity.” In Slater, (ed.): 199214.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 1992. “Stabula equorum: Evidence for Race-Horse Stables in Roman Africa.” In Afrique du Nord antique et médiévale: spectacles, vie portuaire, religions. Ve Colloque International sur l’histoire et l’archéologie de l’Afrique du Nord, Avignon 1990: 41–7. Paris: Éditions du CTHS.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 1993. “Two Suburban Sites at Carthage: Preliminary Investigations, 1991–92.” Echos du monde antique/Classical views 37: 301–11.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 1997. s.v. “Villa.” In The Oxford Encyclopedia of Archaeology in the Near East, Meyers, E. M. (ed.): Vol. V, 300–1. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 1998. “A Roman Bath-House at Bir el Jebbana: Preliminary Report on the Excavations (1994–1997),” in Penã, et al. (eds.): 103–15.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 2000. “Interpreting Roman villas. Review of J. T. Smith: Roman Villas: A Study in Social Structure.” JRA 13: 572–7.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 2005. “Re-Placing Scorpianus: Mosaics from Old and New Excavations at Bir el Jebbana, Carthage.” In Morlier (ed.): 554–65.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 2007a. “Domus and Villa: Late Antique Housing in Carthage and Its Territory.” In Lavan, , Özgenel, , and Sarantis, (eds.): 367–92.Google Scholar
Rossiter, J.J. 2007b. “Wine-Making after Pliny: Viticulture and Farming Technology in Late Antique Italy.” In Lavan, , Zanini, , and Sarantis, (eds.): 93118.Google Scholar
Rostovtzeff, M.I. 1911. “Die hellenistisch-römische Architekturlandschaft.” RM 26: 1185.Google Scholar
Rostovtzeff, M.I. 1926 (1957). The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire (2nd edition, rev. by Fraser, P.M.). Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Rosucci, A. 1987. “La villa romana denominata ‘Casa del diavolo’ in agro di Lavello.” In Studi Storici della Basilicata: 4782. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Roth, U. 2007. Thinking Tools. Agricultural Slavery between Evidence and Models. London: University of London Institute of Classical Studies.Google Scholar
Rothaus, R.M. 1994. “Urban Space, Agricultural Space and Villas in Late Roman Corinth.” In Doukellis, and Mendoni, (eds.): 391–6.Google Scholar
Roueché, Ch. and Erim, K.T. 1982. “Sculptors from Aphrodisias: Some New Inscriptions.” PBSR 50: 102–15.Google Scholar
Roure, A. et al. 1988. La vil·la romana de Vilauba (Camós). Estudi d’un assentament rural (campanyes de 1979–85). Sèrie monogràfica 8. Girona: Centre d’Investigacions Arqueològiques de Girona.Google Scholar
Rousseau, P. (ed.) 2009 (with the assistance of Raithell, J.). Blackwell Companion to Late Antiquity. Chichester, UK, and Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowland, I.D. 2014. From Pompeii: The Afterlife of a Roman Town. Cambridge, MA, and London: Belknap Press of Harvard University.Google Scholar
Roy, J. 2010. “Roman Arkadia.” In Rizakis, and Lepenioti, (eds.): 5973.Google Scholar
Roymans, N. and Derks, T. (eds.) 2011. Villa Landscapes in the Roman North: Economy, Culture, and Lifestyles. Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruffo, F. 2010. La Campania antica, appunti di storia e di topografia: Parte I – dal Massico-Roccamonfina al Somma-Vesuvio. Naples: Denaro Libri.Google Scholar
Ruggiero, M. 1881. Degli scavi di Stabiae dal MDCCXLIX al MDCCLXXXII. Naples: Tipografia dell’Academia reale delle scienze, Napoli.Google Scholar
Ruggiero, M. 1888. Degli scavi di antichità nelle province di terraferma dell’antico regno di Napoli dal 1743 al 1876: Documenti raccolti e pubblicati da Michele Ruggiero. Naples: V. Morano.Google Scholar
Ruíz de Arbulo, J. (ed.) 1999. Tàrraco 99: Arqueologia d’una capital provincial romana. Tarragona: Universitat Rovira i Virgili.Google Scholar
Rupp, D.W. 2011. “Field Work of the Canadian Institute in Greece, 2009.” Mouseion, ser. 3, Vol. 11.1: 124.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Russell, J. 1968. “The Origin and Development of Republican Forums.” Phoenix 22: 304–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Russell, K.W. 1985. “The Earthquake Chronology of Palestine and Northwest Arabia from the 2nd through the Mid-8th Century A.D.BASOR 260: 3759.Google Scholar
Russo, A. 1992Mancamasone - complesso rurale.” In Da Leukania a Lucania: la Lucania centro-orientale fra Pirro e i Giulio-Claudii. Venosa, Castello Pirro del Balzo, 8 novembre 1992-31 marzo 1993, De Lachenal, L. (ed.): 30–2, Rome: Istituto Poligrafico e Zecca dello Stato.Google Scholar
Russo, F. 2010. “L’insula sud-orientale del cosidetto ‘impianto urbano’ di Stabiae. Nuovi dati dalla recente campagna di scavo (2009).” Oebalus 5: 177–93.Google Scholar
Russo, A. et al. 2007. “Dalla villa dei Bruttii Praesentes alla proprietà imperiale. Il complesso archeologico di Marsicovetere-Barricelle (PZ).” Siris 8: 81119.Google Scholar
Rutledge, H. 1960. Herodes Atticus, World Citizen, AD 101–177. Unpublished Ph.D. dissertation, Ohio University, Columbus, OH.Google Scholar
Sabbatini, G. 2001. Ager Venusinus I (Forma Italiae 40). Florence: L.S. Olschki.Google Scholar
Sabbione, C. (ed.) 2007. La villa romana di Palazzi di Casignana. Guida archeologica. Gioiosa Ionica: Corab.Google Scholar
Saboureux de la Bonnetrie, J.-Ch. 17711775. Libri de re rustica, 6 vols. Paris: Silvestre. (Republished in Nisard, D. Les Agronomes Latins, Caton, Varron, Columelle, Palladius. 1844. Paris: Dubochet.)Google Scholar
Sabrié, M. and Sabrié, R. (eds.) 2004. Le Clos de la Lombarde à Narbonne. Espaces publics et privés du secteur nord-est. Montagnac: Monique Mergoil.Google Scholar
Sabrié, M. et al. 2011. La maison au Grand Triclinium du Clos de la Lombarde à Narbonne. Montagnac: M. Mergoil.Google Scholar
Sackett, L.H. 1992. Knossos: From Greek City to Roman Colony: Excavations at the Unexplored Mansion II. London: Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Sadeq, M. 2007. “Le développement urbain de Gaza.” In Haldimann, , Humbert, , and Martiniani-Reber, (eds.): 221–31.Google Scholar
Safrai, S. 1958. “Beth She‘arim in the Talmudic Literature,” ErIsr 5: 206–12. (Hebrew).Google Scholar
Safrai, S. 1975. “The Nesiut in the Second and Third Centuries and Its Chronological Problems.” In Proceedings of the Sixth World Congress of Jewish Studies 2: 51–7. Jerusalem: World Congress of Jewish Studies. (Hebrew).Google Scholar
Sagona, C. 2002. The Archaeology of Punic Malta. Ancient Near Eastern Studies Supplement 9. Leuven: Peeters.Google Scholar
Said-Zammit, George A. 1997. Population, Land Use and Settlement on Punic Malta. A Contextual Analysis of Burial Evidence. BAR-IS 682. Oxford: Archaeopress.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sakellariou, M.B. ed. 1990. Poikila, Meletemata, vol. 10. Athens: Centre for Greek and Roman Antiquity, NHRF.Google Scholar
Sakenfeld, K.D. (ed.) 2009. The New Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible, vol. 5 Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press.Google Scholar
Salvatore, M. (ed.) 1991. Il museo archeologico nazionale di Venosa. Potenza: IEM editrice.Google Scholar
Salway, P. 1967. “Villa and Town in Roman Britain.” Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 193: 35–6.Google Scholar
Salway, P. 1981. Roman Britain. Oxford, UK, and New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Salway, P. 1997. A History of Roman Britain. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Salza Prina Ricotti, E. 1970–1. “Le ville marittime di Silin (Leptis Magna).” RendPontAcc 43: 135–63.Google Scholar
Salza Prina Ricotti, E. 1972. “Ville marittime residenziali nel Nord Africa,” Colloqui del Sodalizio 2 (for 1968–70): 2132. Rome: De Luca Editore.Google Scholar
Salza Prina Ricotti, E. 1972–3. “I porti della zona di Leptis Magna,” RendPontAcc 45: 75103.Google Scholar
Samson, R. 1987. “The Merovingian Nobleman’s House. Castle or Villa?Journal of Medieval History 13: 287315.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Samson, R. (ed.) 1990. The Social Archaeology of Houses. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Sanders, I.F. 1982. Roman Crete: An Archaeological Survey and Gazetteer of Late Hellenistic, Roman, and Early Byzantine Crete. Warminster, UK: Aris & Phillips.Google Scholar
Sanesi Mastrocinque, L. 1984. “Insediamento romano di Corte Cavanella (Loreo).” In Misurare la terra 4. Il caso veneto, 109–16.Google Scholar
Sanesi Mastrocinque, L., Bonomi, S., D’abruzzo, M., and Toniolo, A.. 1986. “L’insediamento romano di Corte Cavanella di Loreo.” In L’antico Polesine. Testimonianze archeologiche, 237–57.Google Scholar
Sangineto, A. B. 2001. “Trasformazioni o crisi nei Bruttii tra II a.C. e VII d.C.?” In Lo Cascio, and Storchi Marino, (eds.): 203–46.Google Scholar
Santangeli, R. 2011. Edilizia residenziale in Italia nell’altomedioevo. Rome: Carocci editore.Google Scholar
Santillo Frizell, B. and Klynne, A. (eds.) 2005. Roman Villas around the Urbs: Interaction with Landscape and Environment. Proceedings of a Conference at the Swedish Institute in Rome, September 17–18, 2004. Rome: The Swedish Institute in Rome.Google Scholar
Sarnowski, T. 1978. Les répresentations de villas sur les mosaïques africaines tardives. Archiwum Filologiczne 37. Wroclaw, Warsaw, Kraków and Gdansk: Polskiej Akademii Nauk.Google Scholar
Sauron, G. 2000. L’histoire végétalisée: ornement et politique à Rome. Paris: Picard.Google Scholar
Sauron, G. 2007. La pittura allegorica a Pompei: Lo sguardo di Cicerone. Lucca: Jaca Book.Google Scholar
Savino, E. 2004. “A proposito del numero e della cronologia delle eruzioni vesuviane tra il V e il VI sec. d.C.” In Senatore, (ed.): 511–21.Google Scholar
Scagliarini Corlàita, D. 1997. “Le ville romane dell’Italia settentrionale.” In Roffia, (ed.): 5381.Google Scholar
Scagliarini Corlàita, D. 2003. “Domus, villae, palatia.convergenze e divergenze nelle tipologie architettoniche.” In Ortalli, and Hinzelmann, (eds.): 153–72.Google Scholar
Scagliarini Corlàita, D. 2008. “Villa e domus: otium, negotium, officium in campagna e in città.” In Bertelli, , Malnati, , and Montevecchi, (eds.): 33–8.Google Scholar
Scarpone, G. 2010–2011. “Studi recenti sulla Villa del Casale: gli interventi della Sapienza – Università di Roma. IV. Nuovi contesti ceramici di età romana dalla Villa del Casale.” RendPontAcc 83: 255–62.Google Scholar
Schefold, K. 1975. “Der Zweite Stil als Zeugnis alexandrinischer Architektur.” In Andreae, and Kyrieleis, (eds.): 53–9.Google Scholar
Scheidel, W. 1994. “Grain Cultivation in the Villa Economy of Roman Italy.” In Carlsen, , Ørsted, , and Skydsgaard, (eds.): 159–66.Google Scholar
Schinkel, K.F. 1841. Architektonishes Album, No. 7, Berlin.Google Scholar
Schmidt, A. 2009 “Electrical and Magnetic Methods in Archaeological Prospection.” In Campana, and Piro, (eds.): 6782.Google Scholar
Schmiedt, G. 1972. Il livello antico del Mar Tirreno. Testimonianze dei resti archeologici. Florence: L.S. Olschki.Google Scholar
Schneider, K. 1995. Villa und Natur. Eine Studie zur römischen Oberschichtkultur im letzten vor- und ersten nachchristlichen Jahrhundert. Quellen und Forschungen zur Antiken Welt 18. Munich: Herbert Utz Verlag.Google Scholar
Schneider, L. 1983. Die Domäne als Weltbild. Wirkungsstrukturen der spätantiken Bildersprache. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Schneider, L. 2001. “Oppida et castra tardo-antiques à propos des établissements de hauteur de la Gaule méditerranéenne.” In Ouzoulias, et al. (eds.): 443–8.Google Scholar
Schneider, P.I. and Wulf-Rheidt, U. (eds.) 2010. Licht – Konzepte in der vormodernen Architektur. Wiesbaden: Steiner.Google Scholar
Schoonhoven, A. 2006. Metrology and Meaning in Pompeii. The Urban Arrangement of Regio VI. Studi della Soprintendenza Archeologica di Pompei 20. Rome: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Schörle, K. and Leitch, V. 2012. “Report on the Preliminary Season of the Lepcis Magna Coastal Survey.” LibSt 43: 149–54.Google Scholar
Schrunk, I and Begović, V. 2000. “Roman Estates on the Island of Brioni, Istria.” JRA 13: 252–76.Google Scholar
Schwalb, H. 1902. Romische Villa bei Pola. Schriften der Balkan-Komission, Antiquarische Abteilung 2. Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften.Google Scholar
Schwartz, J. 1966. “La fin du Sérapeum d’Aléxandrie.” In Essays in Honor of C. Bradford Welles. American Studies in Papyrology 1, 97111. New Haven, CT: The American Society of Papyrologists.Google Scholar
Scott, S. 1997. “The Power of Images in the Late-Roman House.” In Laurence, and Wallace-Hadrill, (eds.): 5367.Google Scholar
Scott, S. 2000. Art and Society in Fourth-Century Britain: Villa Mosaics in Context. Oxford: Oxford University School of Archaeology.Google Scholar
Scott, S. 2004. “Elites, Exhibitionism and the Society of the Late Roman Villa.” In Christie, (ed.): 3966.Google Scholar
Scranton, R.L., Shaw, J.W., and Ibrahim, L. 1978. Kenchreai, Eastern Port of Corinth 1. Topography and Architecture. Leiden: Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scully, V.J. 1962. The Earth, the Temple, and the Gods: Greek Sacred Architecture. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Seelinger, R.A. 1998. “The Dionysiac Context of the Cult of Melikertes/Palaimon at the Isthimian Sanctuary of Poseidon.” Maia n.s. 50.2: 271–80.Google Scholar
Sehili, S. 2008. “Henchir El Begar, centre du Saltus Beguensis, étude archéologique et historique.” In Bejaoui, (ed.): 85106.Google Scholar
Sena Chiesa, G. and Arslan, E.A. (eds.) 1992. Felix Temporis Reparatio. Atti del convegno archeologico internazionale Milano capitale dell’impero Romano, Milano, 8–11 Marzo, 1990. Milan: Edizioni ET.Google Scholar
Senatore, F. (ed.) 2004. Pompei, Capri e la Penisola Sorrentina. Atti del quinto ciclo di conferenze di geologia, storia e archeologia. Pompei, Anacapri, Scafati, Castellammare di Stabia, ottobre 2002–aprile 2003. Capri: Oebalus.Google Scholar
Sengoku-Haga, K. and Aoyagi, M 2010. “Due statue marmoree dalla ‘Villa di Augusto’ a Somma Vesuviana: il Dioniso e la Peplophoros.” Amoenitas 1: 237–52.Google Scholar
Senseney, J. 2011. “Adrift Toward Empire; The Lost Porticus Octavia in Rome and the Origins of the Imperial Fora.” JSAH 70: 422–42.Google Scholar
Serra Rafols, J. de C. 1943. “La villa Fortunatus de Fraga.” Ampurias 5: 635.Google Scholar
Serra Rafols, J. de C. 1952. La villa romana de la Dehesa de ‘La Cocosa.’ Badajoz: Institución de Servicios Culturales.Google Scholar
Serrano Ramos, E., Atencia Paez, A., and de Luque Moraño, A. 1985. “Memoria de las excavaciones del yacimiento arqueoloógico de ‘El Tesorillo’ (Teba, Málaga).” NAHisp 26: 117162.Google Scholar
Serrano Ramos, E. and Rodriguez Oliva, P. 1975. “El Mosaico de Bellerofonte de la Villa de Puerta Oscura.” Jábega 9: 5761.Google Scholar
Seston, W. 1966. “Les murs, les portes et les tours des enceintes urbaines et le problème des res sanctae en droit romain.” In Chevallier, (ed.), vol 3: 1489–98.Google Scholar
Settis, S. 1982. “Neue Forschungen und Untersuchungen zur villa von Piazza Armerina.” In Papenfuss and Strocka (eds.): 515–34.Google Scholar
Settis, S. and Donati, F.. 2002. Le pareti ingannevoli: la Villa di Livia e la pittura di giardino. Milan: Electa.Google Scholar
Seydl, J. and Coates, V.C.G. (eds.) 2007. Antiquity Recovered: The Legacy of Pompeii and Herculaneum. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Sfameni, C. 2004. “Residential Villas in Late Antique Italy.” In Bowden, , Lavan, , and Machado, (eds.): 335–75.Google Scholar
Sfameni, C. 2005a. “Le villae-praetoria: I casi di S.Giovanni di Ruoti e di Quote San Francesco.” In Volpe, and Turchiano, (eds.): 609–22.Google Scholar
Sfameni, C. 2005b. “Fattorie e ville: il versante siciliano.” In Ghedini et al. (eds.): 401–20.Google Scholar
Sfameni, C. 2006. Ville residenziali nell’Italia tardo antica. Munera 25. Studi Storici sulla Tarda Antichità. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Sfameni, C. 2009 . “La scultura ‘ritrovata’: riflessioni sull’arredo scultureo della villa di Piazza Armerina e di altre residenze tardoantiche.” Sicilia Antiqua 6: 153–72.Google Scholar
Shackleton Bailey, D.R. (ed.) 1993. Martial. Epigrams, vol. 3. Cambridge, MA, and London: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Shear, T.L. 1930. The Roman Villa. Cambridge, MA: American School of Classical Studies at Athens, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Shelton, K. 1981. The Esquiline Treasure. London: British Museum Publications Ltd.Google Scholar
Sherwin-White, A.N. 1966. The Letters of Pliny: A Historical and Social Commentary. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Shipley, G. 2002. “The Survey Area in the Hellenistic and Roman Periods.” In Cavanagh, et al. (eds.): 257337.Google Scholar
Shochat, Y. 1980. Recruitment and the Programme of Tiberius Gracchus. Brussels: Latomus, Revue d’études latines.Google Scholar
Sider, D. 2005. The Library of the Villa dei Papiri at Herculaneum. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Sider, D. 2010. “The Books of the Villa of the Papyri.” In Zarmakoupi, (ed.): 115–27.Google Scholar
Sillìeres, P. 1994. “Les premiers établissements romains de la région de Vila de Frades (Vidigueira, Portugal).” In Gorges, and Salinas de Frías, (eds.): 8998.Google Scholar
Silvestrini, M. 2003. “Les biens-fonds des élites en Italie du Sud.” Histoire et Sociétés Rurales 19: 5165.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Silvestrini, M., Spagnuolo Vigorita, T., and Volpe, G. (eds.) 2006. Studi in onore di Francesco Grelle. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Simonotti, F. 2009. “Toscolano Maderno (Bs), località Capra. Villa romana. Indagini archeologiche nel settore B.” NSAL 2007: 7881.Google Scholar
Simpson, C. J. 2003. “The ‘Bikini Girls’ of Piazza Armerina and Prudentius’ Psychomachia: Narrative and Allegory.” In Defosse, P. (ed.), Hommages à Carl Deroux IV. Archéologie et Histoire de l’Art, Religion. Collection Latomus 277, 219–28. Brussels: Société d’Études Latines de Bruxelles.Google Scholar
Sintes, C. 2010. Libye antique. Un rêve de marbre. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale Éditions.Google Scholar
Sirago, V.A. 1987. Puglia e Sud Italia nelle ‘Variae’ di Cassiodoro. Bari: Levante Editori.Google Scholar
Sivan, H.S. 1992. “Town and Country in Late Antique Gaul: The Example of Bordeaux.” In Drinkwater, and Elton, (eds.): 132–43.Google Scholar
Škegro, A. 1999. Gospodarstvo rimske provincije Dalmacije. Zagreb: Sveučilište u Zagrebu (University of Zagreb), Studia Croatica.Google Scholar
Slater, W.J. (ed.) 1991. Dining in a Classical Context. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Slater, W.J. 1993. “Three Problems in the History of Drama.” Phoenix 47: 189212.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Slater, W.J. 1994. “Pantomime Riots.” Classical Antiquity 13.1: 120–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Slim, H. et al. 2004. Le littoral de la Tunisie. Études géoarcheologique et historique. Études d’antiquités africaines. Paris: CNRS.Google Scholar
Small, A.M. 1980. “San Giovanni di Ruoti: Some Problems in the Interpretation of the Structures.” In Painter, (ed.): 119–40.Google Scholar
Small, A.M. 1999. “L’occupazione del territorio in età romana.” In Adamesteanu, (ed.): vol.1, 559600.Google Scholar
Small, A.M. 2003. “New Evidence from Tile-Stamps for Imperial Estates near Gravina and the Topography of Imperial Estates in South-East Italy.” JRA 16: 178–99.Google Scholar
Small, A.M. and Buck, R.J. 1994. The Excavations of San Giovanni di Ruoti, vol. 1: The Villas and Their Environment. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Smith, J.T. 1997. Roman Villas. A Study in Social Structure. London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Smith, C. (ed.) 2013. The Cambridge Ancient History, New Edition. Plates to Volumes VII Part 2 and VIII. The Rise of Rome to 133 BC. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sodini, J.-P. 1993. “Habitat de l’Antiquité tardive.” Topoi 5: 151218.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sodini, J.-P. 1997. “Habitat de l’antiquité tardive (2).” Topoi 7: 435577.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sokoloff, M. 1990. A Dictionary of Jewish Palestinian Aramaic of the Byzantine Period. Ramat Gan: Bar Ilan University Press.Google Scholar
Solier, Y. (ed.) 1986 (avec le concours de Janon, M. et la contribution de Sabrié, R.). Narbonne, Aude: les monuments antiques et médiévaux, le Musée archéologique et le Musée Lapidaire. Guides archéologiques de la France 8. Paris: Ministère de la culture et de la communication: Imprimerie nationale.Google Scholar
Solier, Y. (ed.) 1991. La Basilique paléochrétienne du Clos de la Lombarde à Narbonne : cadre archéologique, vestiges et mobiliers. Paris: Éditions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique: Diffusion, Presses du CNRS.Google Scholar
Solin, H. 2003 Die griechischen Personnamen in Rom: ein Namenbuch. 2nd edn. Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Sollman, M.A. 1953. “Cui bono?” In Mylonas, and Raymond, (eds.): 1239–46.Google Scholar
Sommella, P. 1991. “Città e territorio nella Campania antica.” In Pugliese Carratelli, (ed.): 151–91.Google Scholar
Sommer, M. 2015. “‘A vast scene of confusion’: Die Krise des 3. Jahrhunderts in der Forschung.” In Babusiaux, and Kolb, (eds.): 1530.Google Scholar
Soraci, C. 2011. Sicilia frumentaria. Il grano siciliano e l’ annona di Roma. Rome: L’Erma di Bretschneider.Google Scholar
Soraci, C. 2013. Patrimonia sparsa per orbem. Melania e Pinano tra errabondaggio ascetico e carità eversiva. Acireale and Rome: Bonanno Editore.Google Scholar
Soricelli, G. 2002. “Divisioni agrarie romane e occupazione del territorio nella piana nocerino-sarnese.” In Franciosi, (ed.): 123–29.Google Scholar
Soteriades, G. 1927. “Η Τετράπολις του Μαραθώνος και το Ηράκλειον του ΗροδότουEpistimoniki Epetiris tis Philosophikis Scholis tou Panepistimiou Thessalonikis, 1: 117–50.Google Scholar
Soteriades, G. 1932. “Ανασκαφαί Μαραθώνος.” Prakt 1932: 2843.Google Scholar
Soteriades, G. 1933a. “Ανασκαφή Μαραθώνος.” Prakt 1933: 3146.Google Scholar
Soteriades, G. 1933b. “Ο Δισεκατομμυριούχος των αρχαίων Αθηνών Ηρώδης Αττικός.” In Drosines, (ed.): 517–58.Google Scholar
Soteriades, G. 1935. “Έρευναι και Ανασκαφαί εν Μαραθώνι.” Prakt 1935: 84158.Google Scholar
Sotinel, C. 1998. “Le personnel episcopal.” In Rebillard, and Sotinel, (eds.): 105–24.Google Scholar
Sotomayor, M. 2006a. “La iconografía de Centcelles. Enigmas sin resolver.” Pyrenae 37.1: 143–73.Google Scholar
Sotomayor, M. 2006b. “Centcelles sigue siendo un enigma.” Pyrenae 37.2: 143–7.Google Scholar
Soustal, P. 2004. “The Historical Sources for Butrint in the Middle Ages.” In Hodges, , Bowden, , and Lako, (eds.): 20–6.Google Scholar
Spadea, R. (ed.) 1989. Da Skylletion a Scolacium. Il parco archeologico della Roccelletta. Rome and Reggio Calabria: Gangemi.Google Scholar
Spagnolo Garzoli, G. 1998. “Il popolamento rurale in età romana.” In Mercando, (ed.): 6788.Google Scholar
Spanu, M. 2015. “Opus caementicium in Asia Minor: its introduction and development.” In Favro, et al. (eds.): 2736.Google Scholar
Spawforth, A.J.S. 1996. “Roman Corinth: The Formation of a Colonial Elite” In Rizakis, (ed.): 167–82.Google Scholar
Spawforth, A.J.S. 2002. “Italian Elements among Roman Knights and Senators.” In Müller, and Hesenohr, (eds.): 101–7.Google Scholar
Spencer, D. 2011. Roman Landscape: Culture and Identity. New Surveys in Classics 39. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Spigo, U. (ed.). 2004. Archeologia a Capo d’Orlando. Studi per l’Antiquarium. Milazzo: Rebus Edizioni.Google Scholar
Sposito, A. (ed.). 1995. Natura e arteficio nell’iconografia ennese. Architettura, arte e ambiente nelle fonti letterarie-artistiche dal V sec. a.C. al sec. VII. d.C. Palermo: Dipartimento di Progetto e Costruzione Edilizia, Università di Palermo.Google Scholar
Spyropoulos, G. 2001. Drei Meisterwerke der griechischen Plastik aus der Villa des Herodes Atticus zu Eva Loukou. Frankfurt-am-Main: Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Spyropoulos, G. 2006a. Η Έπαυλη του Ηρώδη Αττικού στην Εύα Λουκού Κυνουρίας. Athens: Olkos.Google Scholar
Spyropoulos, G. 2006b. Νεκρόδειπνα, ηρωϊκά άναγλυφα και ο ναός-ηρώο του Αντίνοου στην έπαυλη του Ηρώδη Αττικού [μέρος πρώτο]. Sparta: Γιώργος Σπυρόπουλος.Google Scholar
Spyropoulos, G. 2012. “H βίλα του Ηρώδη Αττικού στην Εύα /Λουκού Κυνουρίας.” In Vlahopoulos, (ed.): 292–5.Google Scholar
Spyropoulos, T. and Spyropoulos, G. 1996. The Villa of Herodes Atticus at Eva (Loukou) in Arcadia, unpublished manuscript. British School at Athens Library.Google Scholar
Spyropoulos, T. and Spyropoulos, G. 2003. “Prächtige Villa, Refugium und Musenstätte. Die Villa des Herodes Atticus im arkadischen Eua.” AntW 34: 463–70.Google Scholar
Stacey, D. 2004. Excavations at Tiberias, 1973–1974: The Early Islamic Periods. IAA Reports 21. Jerusalem: Israel Antiquities Authority.Google Scholar
Stafford, E. and Herrin, J. (eds.) 2005. Personification in the Greek World: From Antiquity to Byzantium. Aldershot, UK, and Burlington, VT: Ashgate.Google Scholar
Stambaugh, J.E. 1988. The Ancient Roman City. Baltimore, MD, and London: Johns Hopkins University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stavropoulou-Gatse, M. and Alexopoulou, G.Z. 2013. “Αγροικίες της Πάτρας και της Χώρας της.” In Rizakis, and Touratsoglou, (eds.): 88153.Google Scholar
Steger, B. 2017. Piazza Armerina. La villa romaine du Casale en Sicile. Paris: Picard.Google Scholar
Stein, P. 1999. Roman Law in European History. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steinhauer, G. 2009. Marathon and the Archaeological Museum. Athens: John S. Latsis Public Benefit Foundation and EFG Eurobank Ergasias S.A.Google Scholar
Steinhauer, G. 2010. “C. Iulius Eurycles and the Spartan dynasty of the Euryclids.” In Rizakis, and Lepenioti, (eds.): 7587.Google Scholar
Stein-Hölkeskamp, E. 2005. Das römische Gastmahl: Eine Kulturgeschichte. Munich: C.H. Beck.Google Scholar
Stella, C. and Valvo, A. (eds.) 1996. Studi in onore di Albino Garzetti. Brescia: Ateneo di Brescia.Google Scholar
Stemberger, G. 2000. Jews and Christians in the Holy Land: Palestine in the Fourth Century. Edinburgh: T & T Clark.Google Scholar
Stenico, A. 1966. La Ceramica Arretina II. Milan: Cisalpino.Google Scholar
Stern, E. ed. 2008. The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land, vol. 5 (Supplementary Volume). Jerusalem, New York, and Toronto: Israel Exploration Society & Carta; Simon & Schuster.Google Scholar
Stewart, A. 2017. “14. Statue of the Lansdowne Herakles,” in E. Angelicoussis, Reconstructing the Lansdowne Collection of Classical Marbles. Munich: Hirmer, vol. II, 119125.Google Scholar
Stewart, A.F. 1977. “To Entertain an Emperor: Sperlonga, Laokoon and Tiberius at the Dinner-Table.” JRS 67: 7690.Google Scholar
Stewart, D. 2010. “The Rural Roman Peloponnese: Continuity and Change.” In Rizakis, and Lepenioti, (eds.): 217–33.Google Scholar
Stier, F.W.L. 1867. Architektonische Erfindungen von Wilhelm Stier. Entwurf zu dem laurentinischen Landsitze des Plinius. 1 vol. and atlas, Berlin.Google Scholar
Stierlin, H. 1996. The Roman Empire. Vol. 1. From the Etruscans to the Decline of the Roman Empire. Cologne: Taschen.Google Scholar
Stikas, E.G. 1957. “Ανασκαφή ρωμαϊκού νυμφαίου και παλαιοχηριστιανικής κρήνης παρά το Λέχαιον Κορινθίας.” Prakt 1957: 8994.Google Scholar
Stikas, E.G. 1959. “Ανασκαφή Λευκαδίων, Ναούσης.” Prakt 1957: 85–9.Google Scholar
Stillwell, R. (ed.) 1938. Antioch-on-the-Orontes, vol. 2: The Excavations 1933–36. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Stillwell, R. 1941. Antioch-on-the-Orontes, vol. 3. The Excavations 1937–1939. Princeton, NJ: Department of Art and Archaeology.Google Scholar
Stirling, L.M. 1994. “Mythological Statuary in Late Antiquity: A Case Study of Villa Decoration in Southwest Gaul.” Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan.Google Scholar
Stirling, L.M. 2005. The Learned Collector: Mythological Statuettes and Classical Taste in Late Antique Gaul. Ann Arbor, MI: Michigan University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stirling, L.M. 2007. “Statuary Collecting and Display in the Late Antique Villas of Gaul and Spain: A Comparative Study.” In Alto Bauer, and Witschel, (eds.): 307–21.Google Scholar
Stockton, D. 1979. The Gracchi. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stout, S.E. (ed.) 1962. Plinius Epistulae: A Critical Edition. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Strange, J.F. 1992. “Six Campaigns at Sepphoris: The University of South Florida Excavations, 1983–1989.” In Levine, (ed.): 339–55.Google Scholar
Strange, J.F., Longstaff, T.R.W., and Groh, D.E. 2006. Excavations at Sepphoris, vol. 1. University of South Florida Probes in the Citadel and Villa. Leiden: E. J. Brill.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strauch, D. 1996. Römische Politik und griechische Tradtition: Die Umgestaltung Nordwest-Griechenlands unter römische Herrschaft. Quellen und Forschungen zur Antiken Welt 2. Munich: Tuduv.Google Scholar
Strauss, L. 1970. Xenophon’s Socratic Discourse: An Interpretation of the Oeconomicus. Ithaca, NY, and London: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Stronach, D. 1978. Pasargadae: A Report on the Excavations Conducted by the British Institute of Persian Studies from 1961 to 1963. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Strong, D. E. 1966. Greek and Roman Gold and Silver Plate. London: Methuen.Google Scholar
Strong, D. and Brown, D. (eds.) 1976. Roman Crafts. London: Duckworth.Google Scholar
Stucky, R.A. and Jucker, I. (eds.) 1980. Eikones: Studien zum griechischen und römischen Bildnis: Hans Jucker zum sechzigsten Geburtstag gewidmet. Bern: Francke.Google Scholar
Suić, M. 1960. “Arheološka Istrazivanja u Mulinama na o Ugljanu.” Ljetopis 64: 230–49.Google Scholar
Sweetman, R.J. (ed.) 2011. Roman Colonies in the First Century of their Foundation. Oxford: Oxbow.Google Scholar
Sweetman, R.J. 2013. The Mosaics of Roman Crete. Art, Archaeology and Social Change. Cambridge, UK, and New York: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swift, E. 2009. Style and Function in Roman Decoration. Farnham, UK, and Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing Ltd.Google Scholar
Swoboda, K. 1924. Römische und romanische Paläste. 2nd edn. Vienna: Schroll.Google Scholar
Syme, R. 1982–3. “Spaniards at Tivoli.” AncSoc 13–14: 341–63.Google Scholar
Tal, O. 2017. “Hellenistic Philoteria in Its Architectural and Historical Contexts.” In Greenberg, , Tal, , and Da‘adli, : 97121.Google Scholar
Talbert, R.J.A. (ed.) 2000. The Barrington Atlas of the Greek and Roman World. Princeton, NJ, and Oxford: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Talgam, R. and Weiss, Z. 2004. The Mosaics in the House of Dionysos at Sepphoris: Excavated by E. M. Meyers, E. Netzer and C. L. Meyers. Qedem 44. Jerusalem: Institute of Archaeology, Hebrew University.Google Scholar
Tamm, B. 1973. “Some Notes on Roman Houses.” Opuscula Romana. Annual of the Swedish Institute in Rome 9: 5360.Google Scholar
Tanzer, H. 1924. The Villas of Pliny the Younger. New York: G.E. Stechert.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taracena Aguirre, B. 1944. “Construcciones rurales en la Hispania romana.” Investigación y Progreso 15: 333–47.Google Scholar
Taracena Aguirre, B. 1949. “La villa romana de Liédena.” Príncipe de Viana 37: 353–82.Google Scholar
Tarradell, M. 1968. “Población y propiedad rural en el este penínsular durante el Bajo Imperio.” In Actas del IIIo Congreso español de Estudios Clásicos II: 164–9. Madrid: Sociedad Española de Estudios Clásicos.Google Scholar
Tarrats, F. and Remolà, J.A. 2007. “La vil·la romana dels Munts (Altafulla, Tarragonès).” In Remolà, (ed.): 95117.Google Scholar
Tarrats Bou, F. et al. 2000. “Nuevas actuaciones en el área residencial de la villa romana de ‘Els Munts’ (Altafulla, Ager Tarraconensis). Estudio preliminar.” MM 41: 358–78.Google Scholar
Tassaux, F. 1982. “Laecanii. Recherches sur une famille sénatoriale d’Istrie.” MÉFRA 94.1: 227–69.Google Scholar
Tassaux, F. 2003. “Élites locales, élites centrales. Approche économique et sociale des grands propriétaires au nord de l’Italie romaine (Brescia et Istrie).” Histoire & Sociétés Rurales 19.1: 91120.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tassaux, F. 2009. “Fullonicae, huileries ou ateliers de salaisons? Interrogations sur quelques sites istriens.” In Pesavento Mattioli, and Carre, (eds.): 101–11.Google Scholar
Tassaux, F., Matijašić, R., and Kovačić, V.. 2001. Loron (Croatie), un grand centre de production d’amphores à huile istriennes (Ier-IVe s. p.C.). Ausonius-Mémoires 6. Bordeaux: Ausonius-Publications.Google Scholar
Tchalenko, G. 1953. Villages antiques de la Syrie du nord, vol. 1. Paris: P. Geuthner.Google Scholar
Tchernia, A. 1983. “Italian Wine in Gaul at the End of the Republic.” In Garnsey, , Hopkins, , and Whittaker, (eds.): 87104.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 1997. “Die römischen Villen von Milreu (Algarve/Portugal). Ein Beitrag zur Romanisierung der südlichen Provinz Lusitania.” MM 38: 106–62.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 2006. “Romanisierung und keltische Resistenz ? Die ‘kleinen’ Städte im Nordwesten Hispaniens.” In Walde, and Kainrath, (eds.) 2006: 202–16.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 2008. Zwischen Land und Meer – Entre tierra y mar. Studien zur Architektur und Wirtschaftsweise ländlicher Siedlungen im Süden der römischen Provinz Lusitanien. Stvdia Lvsitana 3. Mérida: Museo Nacional de Arte Romana.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 2010/11. “La producción de aceite y vino en la villa romana de Milreu (Estói): el éxito del modelo catoniano en la Lusitania.” In Actas del Coloquio internacional. De vino et oleo hispaniae – Áreas de producción y precesos recnológicos del vino y aceite en la Hispania Romana. Murcia 2011. AnMurcia 25–26: 401–14.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 2011. “Nam primum tibi mater Hispania est, terries omnibus terra felicior. Spätantike Großvillen und Residenzen auf der Iberischen Halbinsel.” In von Bülow, and Zabehlicky, (eds.) 2011: 293308.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 2013. “El territorium de Ossonoba (Lusitania): la economía agrícola de la villa classica versus la economia ‘martima’.” In Fiches, , Plana-Mallart, , and Revilla Calvo, (eds.): 131–42.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 2014a. “Von Exportschlagern und Cash Crops.” In Panzram, (ed.): 8192. Mainz: Nünnerich-Asums Verlag.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 2014b. “Mensch, Umwelt, Wirtschaft: zum Landschaftsbezug wirtschaftlichen Handelns im antiken Hispanien.” In LEGE ARTIS. Festschrift für Hans-Markus von Kaenel (Frankfurter Arch. Schr.): 3954. Bonn: Habel Verlag.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 2016. “Loci sepulcri in agro – La evidencia del Projecto VRB.” In Hidalgo, (ed.): 551–74.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 2017a. “O establecimento portuário do Cerro da Vila (Vilamoura): de aglomerado romano a aldeia islâmica.” In Catálogo de exposição “Loulé – Território, Memória e Identidade”: 168–81. Belem: Museu Nacional de Arqueologia.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. 2017b. “Cerro Cerro da Vila: A Rural Commercial Harbour beyond the Pillars of Hercules.” In Campos Carrasco, (ed.): 403–35.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. in press. “»Quinta da Abicada« – a Roman villa maritima on the distant shores of the mare externum.” In Praetoria longe lateque lucentia. Zbornik radova posvećen Vlasti Begović povodom 65. obljetnice života. = Papers in honour of Vlasta Begovic (forthcoming). Zagreb: Serta Instituti Archaeologici, Institut za arheologiju Zagreb.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. et al. 2010. “Castelinho dos Mouros (Alcoutim). Um castelo da epoca repubblicana.” In Actas do Encontro de Arqueologia do Algarve 2009. XELB X. Actas do 7º Encontro de Arqueologia do Algarve, Silves- 22, 13 e 24 Outubro 2009: 215–34. Silves: Câmara Municipal de Silves.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. et al. 2012. “O Castelinho dos Mouros (Alcoutim): Um edifício republicano do Baixo Guadiana, no peródo de fundação da Lusitânia romana.” In: Los paisajes agrarios de la romanización, arquitectura y explotación del territorio II. ArchEspArch 70: 4564.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. et al. 2015. “O caso do edifício republicano do Castelinho dos Mouros – Alcoutim. Um exemplo de arquitetura Mediterrânica no baixo Guadiana? In Conferência Internacional Arquitetura Tradicional no Mediterrâneo occidental = Arquitetura Tradicional no Mediterrâneo Ocidental: 1º Congresso Internacional = Traditional Architecture in the Western Mediterranean: 1st International Conference, 6063. Lisboa: Argumentum; Mértola: Campo Arqueológico.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. et al. 2017The Castelinho das Mouros (Alcoutim) and the ‘Casas fuertes’ of South Portugal.” In Roman Frontier Studies – Newcastle 2009. Proceedings of the XXI International congress of Roman Frontier Studies (Limes Congress), Hogdson, N., Bidwell, P. and Schachtmann, J. (eds.): 200–6. Oxford: Archaeopress.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. and Neville, A. 2000. “Christianization, Romanization and Islamicization in Southern Lusitania.” Antiquity 74.283: 33–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Teichner, F. and Peña Cervantes, Y. 2012. “Archäologisches zur Herstellung von Olivenöl und Wein in Hispanien – Ein Forschungsbericht. BJb 210/211: 95178.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. and Pons Pujol, L. 2008. “Roman Amphora Trade across the Straits of Gibraltar: An Ancient ‘Anti-Economic Practice’?OJA 27: 303–14.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. and Schierl, T. 2009. “Zur Akkulturation des Westens der Iberischen Halbinsel am Beginn der römischen Kaiserzeit: das Beispiel des Monte da Nora (Terrugem, Portugal).” In Limes XX – Estudios sobre la frontera romana. Anejos de Gladius 13, 6375. Madrid: CSIC.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. and Schierl, T. 2010. “Asentamientos rurales en el sur de la Lusitania entre la fase tardo-republicana y el inicio de la época imperial romana.” In Mayoral Herrera, and Celestino Pérez, (eds.): 89114.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. and , M. Ugarković, 2012. “Zeugnisse einer römischen Villa maritima auf der Insel des Heiligen Clemens, Dalmatien.” Germania 90: 97126.Google Scholar
Teichner, F. and Wienkemeier, A.. In press. “Cerro da Vila (Portogallo) – un porto di un centro per la produzione di purpura e garum nella provincia romana Lusitania.” In Atti Congresso Livorno. Porti antichi e retroterra produttivi (in press).Google Scholar
Teja, R. and Pérez González, C. (eds.) 1997. Congreso Internacional La Hispania de Teodosio, vol. 2. Salamanca: Universidad SEK and Junta de Castilla y León.Google Scholar
Terpstra, T., Toniolo, L., and Gardelli, P. 2011. “Campagna di scavo APAHA 2011 a Villa San Marco di Stabiae: relazione preliminare sull’indagine archeologica.” RStPomp 22: 199205.Google Scholar
Terrenato, N. 2001. “The Auditorium Site in Rome and the Origins of the Villa.” JRA 14: 531.Google Scholar
Terrenato, N. 2012. “The Enigma of “Catonian” Villas: The De agri cultura in the Context of Second-Century BC Italian Architecture.” In Becker, and Terrenato, (eds.): 6993.Google Scholar
Testaguzza, O. 1970. Portus: illustrazione dei porti di Claudio e Traiano e della città di Porto a Fiumicino. Rome: Julia.Google Scholar
Thébert, Y. 1987. “Private Life and Domestic Architecture in Roman Africa.” In Veyne, (ed.): 315409.Google Scholar
Thébert, Y. 2000. “Transport à grand distance et magasinage de briques dans l’Empire romain. Quelques remarques sur les relations entre production et consummation.” In La brique antique et médiévale. Production et commercialization d’un matérieu. CÉFR 272, 341–56. Rome: École française de Rome.Google Scholar
Thébert, Y. 2003. Thermes romains d’Afrique du Nord et leur contexte méditerranéen. Études d’histoire et archéologie. BÉFAR 315. Rome: École française de Rome.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Themelis, P. 1999. “Ανασκαφή Μεσσήνης.” Prakt 154: 69111.Google Scholar
Themelis, P. 2010. “The Economy and Society of Messenia under Roman Rule.” In Rizakis, and Lepenioti, (eds.): 89110.Google Scholar
Thibaut, J.-B. 1922. “L’Hebdomon de Constantinople.” Échos d’Orient 21: 3144.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thirion, J. 1955. “Orphée magicien dans la mosaïque romaine. À propos d’une nouvelle mosaïque d’Orphée découverte dans la region de Sfax,” MÉFR 67: 149–79.Google Scholar
Thomas, C. (ed.) 1966. Rural Settlement in Roman Britain. CBA Research Report 7. London: Council for British Archaeology.Google Scholar
Thomas, M. L. and Clarke, J. R. 2007. “The Oplontis Project 2005–6: Observations on the Construction History of Villa A at Torre Annunziata.” JRA 20: 223–32.Google Scholar
Thomas, M.L. and Clarke, J. R. 2009. “Evidence of Demolition and Remodeling at Villa A at Oplontis (Villa of Poppaea) after A.D. 45.” JRA 22: 355–64.Google Scholar
Thomas, R. and Wilson, A.I., 1994. “Water Supply for Roman Farms in Latium and South Etruria.” PBSR 62: 139–96.Google Scholar
Thompson, D.J. 2011. “Slavery in the Hellenistic World.” In Bradley, and Cartledge, (eds.): 194213.Google Scholar
Thonemann, P. 2011. The Maeander Valley. A Historical Geography from Antiquity to Byzantium. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tigano, G. (ed.) 2008. Terme Vigilatore – S. Biagio. Nuove ricerche nella villa romana (2003–2005). Palermo: Regione Siciliana.Google Scholar
Tigano, G., Borrello, L. and Lionetti, A. L. 2008. Terme Vigilatore – S. Biagio. Villa romana. Introduzione alla visita. Palermo: Regione Siciliana.Google Scholar
Tobin, J. 1997. Herodes Attikos and the City of Athens. Amsterdam: J. C. Gieben.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tocco Sciarelli, G. (ed.) 1983. Baia, il Ninfeo imperiale sommerso di Punta Epitaffio. Naples: Banca sannitica/Arte Tipografica.Google Scholar
Todisco, E. 2001. “Una vallis immunis nell’agro bresciano.” ZPE 134: 239–50.Google Scholar
Tomasello, F. 1992. “L’edificio termale di Misterbianco. Problemi di metodologia progettuale antica.” Cronache di Archeologia 31: 117–22.Google Scholar
Tombrägel, M. 2012. Die republikanischen Otiumvillen von Tivoli. Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag.Google Scholar
Toniolo, A. 1987. “L’insediamento di S. Basilio di Ariano Polesine.” In Il Veneto in età romana II, 303–8.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. 1991. “La fondazione di Venosa nel quadro della romanizzazione dell’Italia meridionale.” In Salvatore, (ed.): 1826.Google Scholar
Torelli, M. 2012. “The Early Villa: Roman Contributions to the Development of a Greek Prototype.” In Becker, and Terrenato, (eds.): 831.Google Scholar
Touratsoglou, I. 2010. “Coin Production and Coin Circulation in the Roman Peloponnesos.” In Rizakis, and Lepenioti, (eds.): 235–51.Google Scholar
Toutain, J. 1892. “Fouilles et explorations à Tabarka et aux environs,” BCTH 1892: 175209.Google Scholar
Toynbee, J. 1964. “A New Roman Mosaic Pavement Found in Dorset.” JRS 54.1:714.Google Scholar
Toynbee, J. 1967. “Pagan Motifs and Practices in Christian Art and Ritual in Roman Britain.” In Barley, and Hanson, (eds.): 177–92.Google Scholar
Treggiari, S. 1999. “The Upper-Class House as Symbol and Focus of Emotion in Cicero.” JRA 12: 3356.Google Scholar
Tremoleda, J. et al. 1995. “Recent Work on Villas around Ampurias, Gerona, Iluro, and Barcelona (NE Spain).” JRA 8: 271307.Google Scholar
Trillmich, W. 1974. “Ein Bildnis der Agrippina minor von Milreu (Portugal).” MM 15: 184202.Google Scholar
Trombley, F.R. 2001. Hellenic Religion and Christianization. c. 370–529. 2 vols. 2nd edn. Leiden: Brill.Google Scholar
Trout, D.E. 1996. “Town, Countryside, and Christianization at Paulinus’ Nola.” In Mathisen, and Sivan, (eds.): 175–86.Google Scholar
Trout, D.E. 1999. Paulinus of Nola: Life, Letters, and Poems. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
True, M. and Podany, J. (eds.) 1990. Marble: Art Historical and Scientific Perspectives on Ancient Sculptures. Malibu, CA: J. Paul Getty Museum.Google Scholar
True, M. and Silvetti, J. 2005. The Getty Villa. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Tsafrir, Y. and Foerster, G. 1997. “Urbanism at Scythopolis-Bet Shean in the Fourth to Seventh Centuries.” DOP 51: 85146.Google Scholar
Tsigarida, E. B. and Hadad, N. 1993. “Ανασκφική έρευνα στη Βεργίνα, 1993. Ελληνιστικό κτήριο με εξώστη.” AErgoMak 7: 6976.Google Scholar
Tsougarakis, D. 1987. “Ρωμαϊκή Κρήτη (1ος αι. π.Χ. – 5ος αι. μ.Χ.” In Panagiotakis, (ed.) 1987: 287336.Google Scholar
Tuplin, C. 1996. Achaemenid Studies. Historia Einzelschriften 99. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Turković, T. 2011. “The Late Antique ‘Palace’ in Polače Bay (Mljet) – Tetrarchic ‘Palace’?Hortus Artium Medievalium 17: 211–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tybout, Rolf A. 1979. “Oplontis.” Hermeneus 51: 263–83.Google Scholar
Tybout, R.A. 1989. Aedificorum figurae. Untersuchungen zu den Architekturdarstellungen des frühen zweiten Stils. Amsterdam: Gieben.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tzanavari, K. 2003a. “Lete, a City in Ancient Mygdonia.” In Adam-Veleni, , Poulaki, , and Tzanavari, (eds.): 7190.Google Scholar
Tzanavari, K. 2003b. “Roman Period.” In Adam-Veleni, , Poulaki, , and Tzanavari, (eds.): 44–9.Google Scholar
Tzanavari, K. 2003c. “The Economic Structure. Roman Period.” In Adam-Veleni, , Poulaki, , and Tzanavari, (eds.): 134–7.Google Scholar
Tzanavari, K. and Philes, K. 2000. “Αγροτικές εγκαταστάσεις στη χώρα τις αρχαίας Λητής.” AErgoMak 14: 153–68.Google Scholar
Ulrich, R. 1993. “The Building of the Forum Iulium.” AJA 97: 4980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
University of Southampton 2005. Roman Amphorae: a digital resource: www.archaeologydataservice.ac.uk/archives/view/amphora_ahrb_2005/index.cfm (accessed March 2014).Google Scholar
Urso, G. (ed.) 2002. Hispania terris omnibus felicior. Premesse ed esiti di un processo di integrazione. Atti del convegno internazionale, Cividale del Friuli, 27–29 settembre 2001. Pisa: ETS.Google Scholar
Valero Tévar, M.A. 2009. “La villa de Noheda: esplendor tardoimperial.” Revista Memorias 15: 53–8.Google Scholar
Valero Tévar, M.A. 2010. “La villa romana de Noheda: Avance de los primeros resultados.” Informes sobre Patrimonio Histórico de Castilla-La Mancha 1, 519.Google Scholar
Valero Tévar, M.A. 2013. “The Late-Antique Villa at Noheda (Villar de Domingo García) near Cuenca and Its Mosaics.” JRA 25: 307–30.Google Scholar
Valero Tévar, M.A. 2014. “Les images de ludi sur la mosaïque de la villa romaine de Noheda (Villar de Domingo García- Cuenca).” Nikephoros 24: 103–26.Google Scholar
Valero Tévar, M.A. in press. Los mosaicos de la villa romana de Noheda (Villar de Domingo García-Cuenca). Contexto Arqueológico y análisis interpretativo. Cuenca: Diputación Provincial de Cuenca.Google Scholar
Valeva, J. 1998. “Villae in the Roman Provinces Thracia, Moesia Inferior and Dacia.” In Aoyagi, and Steingräber, (eds.): 115–32.Google Scholar
van Dommelen, P. and Gómez Bellard, C. (eds.) 2008. Rural Landscapes of the Punic World. London and Oakville, CT: Equinox Publishing Ltd.Google Scholar
van Krimpen-Winckel, L.M. 2009. Ordinatio et dispositio. Design and Meaning in Pompeian Private Architecture (University of Leiden, unpublished doctoral thesis).Google Scholar
Van Nijf, O.M. 1997. The Civic World of Professional Associations. Amsterdam: J.C. Gieben.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van Ossel, P. 1992. Etablissements ruraux de l’Antiquité tardive dans le nord de la Gaule. Supplément à Gallia 51. Paris: CNRS.Google Scholar
Vanderpool, E. 1970. “Some Attic Inscriptions.” Hesperia 39: 40–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vaquerizo, D. ed. 2002. Espacios y usos funerarios en el Occidente romano. Actas del Congreso Internacional celebrado en la Facultad de Filosofía y Letras de la Universidad de Córdoba (5–9 junio, 2001). Córdoba: Universidad de Córdoba.Google Scholar
Vaquerizo, D. 2008. “La villa romana de El Ruedo (Almedinilla, Córdoba), paradigma de asentamiento rural en Baetica.” In Fernández Ochoa, , García-Entero, , and Gil Sendino, (eds.): 261–83.Google Scholar
Vaquerizo, D. and Noguera, J.M. 1997. La villa de El Ruedo, Almedinilla (Córdoba). Decoración escultórica e interpretación. Murcia: Diputación de Córdoba, Universidad de Córdoba and Universidad de Murcia.Google Scholar
Vaquerizo Gil, D. and Carrillo Diaz-Pines, J.M. 1995. “The Roman Villa of El Ruedo (Almedinilla, Cordòba).” JRA 8: 121–54.Google Scholar
Vaquerizo Gil, D. and Noguera Celdrán, J.M. 1991. La villa romana de El Ruedo (Almedinilla, Córdoba). Decoración escultórica e interpretación. Murcia: Universidad de Murcia Servicio de publicaciones.Google Scholar
Varone, A. 2014. “Le iscrizioni graffite di Stabiae alla luce di nuovi rinvenimenti.” RendPontAcc (serie III) 86: 375428.Google Scholar
Vars, C. 1896. Rusicade et Stora. Philippeville dans l’antiquité. Constantine: Imprimerie à vapeur Émile Ivarle.Google Scholar
Vasilopoulou, V. (ed.) 2005. Αττική 2004, Ανασκαφές Ευρύματα, Νέα Μουσεία. Athens: B’ Ephorate of Prehistoric and Classical Antiquities, Ministry of Culture.Google Scholar
Vassallo, S. 1993–1994. “Saggi nella fattoria ellenistico-romana in Contrada S. Luca.” Kokalos 3940: 1273–9.Google Scholar
Vassallo, S. 1997. “Rinvenimento di mosaici nella villa di Settefrati.” In AISCOM 1997, 63–9.Google Scholar
Vassallo, S. 2009. “La villa rustica di Contrada San Luca (Castronovo di Sicilia).” In Ampolo, C. (ed.), Immagine e immagini della Sicilia e di altre isole del Mediterraneo antico, 671–7 Pisa: Edizioni della Normale.Google Scholar
Vaz Pinto, I. and Viegas, C. 1994. “Les thermes de la villa romaine de Tourega.” DossArch 198: 60–3.Google Scholar
Vella, N.C., et al. 2017. “A view from the countryside: the nature of the late Punic and early Roman activity at the Żejtun villa site, Malta.” Rivista di Studi Fenici 45 (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Vera, D. 1983. “Strutture agrarie e strutture patrimoniali nella tarda antichità: l’aristocrazia romana fra agricoltura e commercio.” Opus 2.2: 489533.Google Scholar
Vera, D. 1986. “Simmaco e le sue proprietà: struttura e funzionamento di un aristocratico del quarto secolo D.C.” In Bowersock, et al. (eds.): 231–70.Google Scholar
Vera, D. 1995. “Dalla ‘villa perfecta’alla villa di Palladio. Sulle trasformazioni del sistema agrario in Italia fra Principato e Dominato.” Athenaeum 83: 189211 and 331–56.Google Scholar
Vera, D. 1998. “Le forme del lavoro rurale: aspetti della trasformazione dell’Europa romana fra tarda antichità e alto medioevo.” In Olio e vino nell’Alto Medioevo, Atti della LIV Settimana di studio della Fondazione CISAM (Spoleto, 20–26 aprile 2006): 293338. Spoleto: Fondazione CISAM.Google Scholar
Vera, D. 1999a. “I silenzi di Palladio e l’Italia: osservazioni sull’ultimo agronomo romano.” AnTard 7: 283–97.Google Scholar
Vera, D. 1999b. “Massa fundorum. Forme della grande proprietà e poteri della città in Italia fra Costantino e Gregorio Magno.” MÉFRA 111: 9911025.Google Scholar
Vera, D. (ed.) 1999. Demografia, sistemi agrari, regimi alimentari nel mondo antico. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Vera, D. 2001. “Sulla (ri)organizzazione agraria dell’Italia meridionale in età imperiale.” In Lo Cascio, and Storchi Marino, (eds.): 613–34.Google Scholar
Vera, D. 2005. “I paesaggi rurali del meridione tardoantico: bilancio consuntivo e preventivo.” In Volpe, and Turchiano, (eds.): 31–3.Google Scholar
Verde, G. 2008. “La ricostruzione del sectile dell’abside della basilica.” In Pensabene and Di Vita (eds.) 2529.Google Scholar
Veyne, P. 1957. “La Table des Ligures Baebiani et l’institution alimentaire de Trajan.” MÉFRA 69: 81135.Google Scholar
Veyne, P. 1958. “La Table des Ligures Baebiani et l’institution alimentaire de Trajan.” MÉFRA 70: 177241.Google Scholar
Veyne, P. (ed.) 1987. A History of Private Life, vol. 1: From Pagan Rome to Byzantium. Cambridge, MA: Belknap for Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Verzár-Bass, M. 1986. “Le trasformazioni agrarie tra Adriatico nord-orientale e Norico.” in Giardina, (ed.), vol. 3: 647883.Google Scholar
Vidal Gonzàlez, P. 2003. “Ecologia y paisaje fenicio-púnico de la isla de Malta.” In Gómez Bellard, (ed.): 255–70.Google Scholar
Vigil-Escalera, A. 2009. “Las aldeas altomedievales madrileñas y su proceso formativo.” In Quirós Castillo, (ed.): 315–39.Google Scholar
Vikela, E. and Vollkommer, R. 1992. s.v. “Melikertes.” In LIMC 6.1, 437–44.Google Scholar
Vilella, J. 1996. “Las cartas del epistolario de Q. Aurelio Símaco enviadas a Hispania.” In Spania. Estudis d’Antiguitat Tardana oferts en homenatge al professor Pere de Palol i Salellas, 283–93. Barcelona: Publicacions de l’Abadia de Montserrat.Google Scholar
Villar, F. and Beltrán, F. (eds.) 1999. Pueblos, lenguas y escrituras de la Hispania Prerromana. Acta Salmanticensia, Estudios Filológicos 273. Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca.Google Scholar
Villedieu, F. (ed.) 2001. Il Giardino dei Cesari: dai palazzo antichi alla Vigna Barberini, sul Monte Palatino, Scavi dell’École Française de Rome 1985–1999, guida alla mostra. Rome: Quasar.Google Scholar
Villedieu, F. 2001. “I giardini del tempio.” In Villedieu, (ed.): 94–6.Google Scholar
Villeneuve, F. 1985. “L’économie rurale et la vie des campagnes dans le Hauran antique.” In Dentzer, (ed.): 63136.Google Scholar
Villicich, R. 2009. “I dati archeologici.” In Villicich, R. and M.L. Carra, “La villa di Teodorico a Galeata (FC): nuovi dati dalle campagne di scavo 2006–2008.” Ocnus: quaderni della Scuola di specializzazione in archeologia 17: 184–6.Google Scholar
Violante, C. 1982. “Le strutture organizzative della cura d’anime nelle campagne dell’Italia centrosettentrionale.” In Cristianizzazione ed organizzazione ecclesiastica delle campagne nell’alto medioevo: espansione e resistenze: 9631158. Spoleto: Presso la sede del Centro italiano di studi sull’Alto Medioevo.Google Scholar
Vismara, C. 1998. “La villa romana nelle province africane.” In Aoyagi, and Steingräber, (eds.) 1998: 146–54.Google Scholar
Vitti, M. 1993. “Υλικά και τρόποι δόμησης στη Μακεδονία.” In Ancient Macedonia V: papers read at the Fifth International Symposium held in Thessaloniki, October 10–15, 1989: Manolis Andronikos, in memoriam. Institute for Balkan Studies Series 240: 16931719. Thessaloniki: Institute for Balkan Studies.Google Scholar
Vlahopoulos, A.G. (ed.) 2012. Archaiologia Peloponnesos. Athens: Melissa.Google Scholar
Vogt, J. 1972. Sklaverei und Humanität: Studien z. antiken Sklaverei u. ihrer Erforschung, 2nd rev. edn. Wiesbaden: Steiner. (English transl.: Ancient Slavery and the Ideal of Man, trans. by Wiedemann, T.. 1974. Oxford: Blackwell.)Google Scholar
Vogt, J. and Bellen, H. 1983. Bibliographie zur antiken Sklaverei. Bochum: Norbert Brockmeyer.Google Scholar
Volpe, G. 1995 “Fattorie e ville. Il caso di Posta Crusta.” In Mertens, (ed.) 1995: 311–18.Google Scholar
Volpe, G. 2006. “Stibadium e convivium in una villa tardoantica (Faragola-Ascoli Satriano).” In Silvestrini, , Spagnuolo Vigorita, , and Volpe, (eds.) 2006: 319–49.Google Scholar
Volpe, G. 2007. “Il ruolo dei vescovi nei processi di trasformazione del paesaggio urbano e rurale.” In Brogiolo, and Chavarría Arnau, (eds.): 85106.Google Scholar
Volpe, G. and Turchiano, M. (eds.) 2005. Paesaggi e insediamenti rurali in Italia meridionale fra Tardoantico e Altomedioevo, Atti del 1° Seminario sul Tardoantico e l’Altomedioevo in Italia Meridionale (Foggia 12–14 febbraio 2004). Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Volpe, G. and Turchiano, M. (eds.) 2009. Faragola 1. Un insediamento nella valle del Carapelle, ricerche e studi. Insulae Diomedeae 12. Bari: Edipuglia.Google Scholar
Volpe, G. and Turchiano, M. (eds.) 2010. Faragola di Ascoli Satriano. Guida agli scavi archeologici. Foggia: Claudio Grenzi Editore.Google Scholar
Volpe, R. 2000. “Il Suburbio.” In Carandini, A. (ed.): 183210.Google Scholar
Volpe, R. 2009. “Vino, vigneti ed anfore in Roma repubblicana.” In Jolivet, et al. (eds.) 2009: 369–81.Google Scholar
Volpe, R. 2012. “Republican Villas in the Suburbium of Rome.” In Becker, and Terrenato, (eds.) 94110.Google Scholar
Von Boeselager, D. 1983. Antike Mosaiken in Sizilien. Rome: Giorgio Bretschneider.Google Scholar
von Bülow, G. and Zabehlicky, H (eds.) 2011. Bruckneudorf und Gamzigrad – Spätantike Paläste und Großvillen im Donau-Balkan-Raum. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums in Bruckneudorf vom 15. bis 18. Oktober 2008, Kolloquien zur Vor- und Frühgeschichte Band 15 = Sonderschriften des Österreichischen Archäologischen Instituts Band 45. Bonn: Habelt.Google Scholar
von Hesberg, H. and Zanker, P. (eds.) 1987. Römische Gräberstrassen. Selbstdarstellung, Status, Standard; Kolloquium in München vom 28. bis 30. Okotober 1985. Munich: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: in Kommission bei der Ch.H. Beck.Google Scholar
Vorster, H. 1998. “La villa come museo.” In Aoyagi, and Steingräber, (eds.): 166–76.Google Scholar
Vössing, K. (ed.) 2008. Das römische Bankett im Spiegel der Altertumswissenschaften, Internationales Kolloquium 5./6. Oktober 2005 Schloß Mickeln Düsseldorf. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 1972–1973. “Intervento.” Kokalos 1819: 186–92.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 1973. “Mosaici della “Villa del Tellaro”.” In Pelagatti and Voza (eds.): 175–9.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 1976–1977. “L’attività della Soprintendenza alle Antichità della Sicilia Orientale. Parte II.” Kokalos 2223: 551–85.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 1980–1981. “L’attività della Soprintendenza alle Antichità della Sicilia Orientale. Parte I.” Kokalos 2627: 674–93.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 1982a. “Le ville romane del Tellaro e di Patti in Sicilia e il problema dei rapporti con l’Africa.” In 150-Jahr-Feier, Deutsches Archäologisches Institut Rom. Ansprachen und Vorträge (4.–7. Dezember 1979), 202–9. Mainz-am-Rhein: Philipp von Zabern.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 1982b. “L’attività della Soprintendenza ai Beni Archeologici della Sicilia Orientale dal 1976 al 1982,” Beni Culturali e Ambientali Sicilia 3.1–4: 93137.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 1983. “Aspetti e problemi dei nuovi monumenti d’arte musiva in Sicilia.” In Fariolo Campanati (ed.): 518.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 1984–1985. “Attività della Soprintendenza alle Antichità di Siracusa nel quadrennio 1980–1984.” Kokalos 3031: 657–78.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 1989. “I crolli nella villa romana di Patti Marina.” In Guidoboni (ed.): 496501.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 2003. I mosaici del Tellaro. Lusso e cultura della Sicilia sud-orientale. Syracuse: Erre Produzioni.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 2008a. “Rinasce la villa del Tellaro.” Kalós 20.1–2: 411.Google Scholar
Voza, G. 2008b. La villa del Tellaro. Palermo: Regione Siciliana and Syracuse: Erre Produzioni.Google Scholar
Wacker, C. 1996. Das Gymnasion in Olympia. Geschichte und Funktion. Würzburg: Ergon Verlag.Google Scholar
Wahl, J. 1985. “Castelo da Lousa. Ein Wehrgehöft caesarisch-augusteischer Zeit.“ MM 26: 150–76.Google Scholar
Walde, E. and Kainrath, B. (eds.) 2006. Die Selbstdarstellung der römischen Gesellschaft in den Provinzen im Spiegel der Steindenkmäler. Akten des IX. Internationalen Kolloquiums über provinzialrömisches Kunstschaffen – Innsbruck 2005 (IKARUS 2). Innsbruck: Universitätsverlag.Google Scholar
Waldstein, C. and Shoobridge, L. 1908. Herculaneum Past Present and Future. London: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. 1988. “The Social Structure of the Roman House.” PBSR 56: 4397.Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. 1990. “Greek Arches and Roman Honours: The Language of Power at Rome.” Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society 36: 143–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. (ed.) 1990. Patronage in Ancient Society. London and New York: Routledge.Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. 1994. Houses and Society in Pompeii and Herculaneum. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. 1997. “Rethinking the Roman Atrium House.” In Laurence, and Wallace-Hadrill, (eds.): 219–40.Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. 1998. “Horti and Hellenization.” In Cima, and La Rocca, (eds.): 112.Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. 1998. “The Villa as Cultural Symbol.” In Frazer, (ed.): 4353.Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, A. 2008. Rome’s Cultural Revolution. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, J.M. 1962. The Barbarian West A.D. 400–1000. The Early Middle Ages. 2nd rev. edn. New York: Harper & Row.Google Scholar
Walsh, P.G. (ed.) and trans. 1966. Paulinus of Nola. Letters of St. Paulinus of Nola. Westminster, MD: Newmann Press.Google Scholar
Walters, H.B. 1908. Catalogue of the Roman Pottery in the Departments of Antiquities. London: British Museum.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J.B. 1955. “Notes on Southern Etruria and the Ager Veientanus.” PBSR 23: 4472.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J.B. 1981. Roman Imperial Architecture, Harmondsworth, UK, and New York: Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Ward-Perkins, J.B. and Toynbee, J.M.C. 1949. “The Hunting Baths at Lepcis Magna.” Archaeologia 93: 165–95.Google Scholar
Warland, R. 2002. “Die Kuppelmosaiken von Centcelles als Bildprogram spätantiker Privatrepräsentation.” In Arce, (ed.): 2135.Google Scholar
Watters, M. 2009. “The Complementary Nature of Geophysical Survey Methods.” In Campana, and Piro, (eds.): 183200.Google Scholar
Webb, R. 1999. “Ekphrasis Ancient and Modern: The Invention of a Genre.” Word and Image 15: 718.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weber, K. 1758 (1888). Report Dated “Portici, April 23, 1758.” In Ruggiero, M. 1888. Degli scavi di antichità nelle Province di Terraferma dell’antico Regno di Napoli dal 1743 al 1876, 453–54. Naples: V. Morano.Google Scholar
Weber, M. 1891 (2008). Die römische Agrargeschichte in ihrer Bedeutung für das Staats- und Privatrecht. Stuttgart: F. Enke. (English transl.: 2008. Roman Agrarian History, transl. by Frank, R.I.. Claremont, CA: Regina Books.)CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Webster, L. and Brown, M. (eds.) 1997. The Transformation of the Roman World, AD 400–900. London: British Museum Press.Google Scholar
Weiss, Z. 2001a. “Between Paganism and Judaism: Toward an Identification of the ‘Dionysiac Building’ Residents at Roman Sepphoris.” Cathedra 99: 726. (Hebrew).Google Scholar
Weiss, Z. 2001b. “Zippori – 2000.” Hadashot Arkheologiyot–Excavations and Surveys in Israel 113: 25–7.Google Scholar
Weiss, Z. 2002. “Zippori – 2001.” Hadashot Arkheologiyot–Excavations and Surveys in Israel 114: 23–4.Google Scholar
Weiss, Z. 2003. “The House of Orpheus: Another Late Roman Mansion in Sepphoris.” Qadmoniot 126: 94101. (Hebrew).Google Scholar
Weiss, Z. 2005. “Sepphoris (Sippori), 2005.” IEJ 55: 219–27.Google Scholar
Weiss, Z. 2007a. “Josephus and Archaeology on the Cities of the Galilee.” In Rodgers, (ed.): 387414.Google Scholar
Weiss, Z. 2007b. “Private Architecture in the Public Sphere: Urban Dwellings in Roman and Byzantine Sepphoris.” In Galor, and Waliszewski, (eds.): 125–36.Google Scholar
Weiss, Z. 2008. s.v. “Sepphoris.” In NEAEHL, Stern, E. (ed.): 5, 2029–35. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society.Google Scholar
Weiss, Z. and Netzer, E. 1997a. “The Hebrew University Excavations at Sepphoris.” Qadmoniot 113: 221. (Hebrew).Google Scholar
Weiss, Z. and Netzer, E. 1997b. “Architectural Development of Sepphoris during the Roman and Byzantine periods.” In Edwards, and McCollough, (eds.): 117–30.Google Scholar
Welch, K. 2007. The Roman Amphitheater. From Its Origins to the Colosseum. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wells, B. and Runnels, C. (eds.) 1996. The Berbati-Limnes Archaeological Survey, 1988–1990. Jonsered: P. Åströms.Google Scholar
Wells, B. and Runnels, C. 1996. “Some Concluding Remarks.” In Wells, and Runnels, (eds.): 453–57.Google Scholar
Wesenberg, B. 1993. “Zum integrierten Stilleben in der Wanddekoration des zweiten pompejanischen Stils.” in Moormann, (ed.): 160–7.Google Scholar
Westfall, C.W. 2007. “Urban Planning, Roads, Streets and Neighborhoods.” In Dobbins, and Foss, (eds.): 129–39.Google Scholar
Westgate, R., Fischer, N. and Whitley, J. (eds.) 2007. Building Communities, House, Settlement and Society in the Aegean and Beyond, Proceedings of the International Conference on Aegean Housing at Cardiff, April 17–21, 2001. British School at Athens Studies 15. London: British School at Athens.Google Scholar
White, K.D. 1965. “The Productivity of Labour in Roman Agriculture.” Antiquity 39: 102–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
White, K.D. 1967. “Latifundia. A Critical Review of the Evidence.” Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies of the University of London 14: 6279.Google Scholar
White, K.D. 1970. Roman Farming. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Whitehouse, D.B 1983. “Ruoti, Pottery and Pigs.” In Gualtieri, , Salvatore, , and Small, (eds.): 107–9.Google Scholar
Whitmarsh, T. (ed.) 2010. Local Knowledge and Microidentities in the Imperial Greek World. Greek Culture in the Roman World. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Whittaker, C.R. and Garnsey, P. 1998. “Rural Life in the Later Roman Empire.” In Cameron, A. and Garnsey, P. (eds.), The Cambridge Ancient History, 2nd edn., vol. 13: 277311.Google Scholar
Wickham, C. 2005. Framing the Early Middle Ages: Europe and the Mediterranean, 400–800. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wickham, C. 2009. The Inheritance of Rome. Illuminating the Dark Ages, 400–1000. London: Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Widrig, W.M. 1980. “Two Sites on the Ancient Via Gabina.” In Painter, (ed.) 1980: 119–40.Google Scholar
Widrig, W.M. 2009. The Via Gabina villas: sites 10, 11, and 13. Houston, TX: Rice University Press.Google Scholar
Wightman, E. 1970. Roman Trier and the Treveri. London: Rupert Hart-Davis.Google Scholar
Wikander, O. 1991. “Water Mills and Aqueducts.” In Hodge, (ed.): 141–8.Google Scholar
Wilkes, J.J. 1969. Dalmatia. London: Routledge and K. Paul.Google Scholar
Wilkes, J.J. 1992. The Illyrians. Oxford: Blackwell.Google Scholar
Williams-Goldhagen, S. and Legault, R. (eds.) 2000. Anxious Modernisms: Experimentation in Postwar Architectural Culture. Montréal and Cambridge, MA: Canadian Centre for Architecture and MIT Press.Google Scholar
Wilson, A.I. 1999. “Deliveries Extra Urbem: Aqueducts and the Countryside.” JRA 12: 314–31.Google Scholar
Wilson, A.I. 2003. “The Archaeology of the Roman Fullonica.” JRA 16: 442–6.Google Scholar
Wilson, A.I. 2004. “Tuscan Landscapes: Surveying the Albegna Valley. Review of: Andrea Carandini and Franco Cambi (eds.), with MariaGrazia Celuzza and Elizabeth Fentress. Paesaggi d’Etruria. Valle dell’Albegna, Valle d’Oro, Valle del Chiarone, Valle del Tafone (Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, Roma 2002).” JRA 17.2: 569–76.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 1983a. Piazza Armerina. London: Granada and Austin, TX: University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 1983b. “Luxury Retreat, Fourth-Century Style: a Millionaire Aristocrat in Late Roman Sicily.” Opus 2: 537–52.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 1988. “Piazza Armerina and the Senatorial Aristocracy in Late Roman Sicily.” In Rizza (ed.): 170–82.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 1990. Sicily under the Roman Empire. The Archaeology of a Roman Province 36 BC – AD 535. Warminster, UK: Aris and Phillips.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 1996a. “Rural Life in Roman Sicily: Excavation at Castagna and Campanaio.” In Wilson (ed.): 2441.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 1996b. “Archaeology in Sicily 1988–95.” Archaeological Reports for 1995–1996: 59123. London: Society for the Promotion of Hellenic Studies.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. (ed.) 1996. From River Trent to Raqqa. Nottingham University Archaeological Fieldwork in Britain, Europe and the Middle East, 1991–1995. Nottingham: Department of Archaeology, University of Nottingham.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2000. “Rural Settlement in Hellenistic and Roman Sicily: Excavations at Campanaio (AG), 1994–1998.” PBSR 68: 337–69.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2001–2002. “Chiese paleocristiane in Sicilia: problemi e prospettive.” Kokalos 4748: 145–68.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2004. “On the Identification of the Figure in the South Apse of the Great Hunt Corridor at Piazza Armerina.” Sicilia Antiqua 1: 153–70.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2008a. “Sublime Silin: A Luxury Roman Villa on the Libyan Coastline.” Minerva 19.4: 45–9.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2008b. “Vivere in Villa: Rural Residences of the Roman Rich in Italy. Review of A. Marzano. Roman Villas in Central Italy. A Social and Economic History and C. Sfameni, Ville Residenziale nell’ Italia tardoantica.” JRA 21: 479–88.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2009. “Aithiopia.” LIMC. Supplementband 2009.1, 38–9. Düsseldorf: Artemis Verlag.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2011. “The Fourth-Century Villa at Piazza Armerina (Sicily) in its Wider Imperial Context: A Review of Some Aspects of Recent Research.” In von Bülow, and Zabehlicky, (eds.): 5587.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2013a. “Hellenistic Sicily, c. 270–100 BC.” In Prag and Crawley Quinn (eds.): 79119.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2013b. “Sicily c. 300 BC – 133 BC,” in Smith (ed): 156–96.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2013c. “Carthage and her Neighbours.” In Smith (ed.): 197241.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2014a. “La villa romana di Gerace: primi risultati della ricerca geofisica.” In Pensabene and Sfameni (eds.): 95101.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2014b. “Considerazioni conclusive,” in Pensabene, and Sfameni, (eds.): 691702.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2014c. “La villa tardoromana di Caddeddi sul fiume Tellaro (SR) e i suoi mosaici.” In Pensabene and Sfameni (eds.): 3746.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2014d. “Tile-Stamps of Philippianus in Late Roman Sicily: A Talking signum or Evidence for Horse-raising?” JRA 27: 472–86.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2015a. “On the Personification in the Hunt Mosaic at the Roman Villa of Caddeddi on the Tellaro, Sicily.” Mosaic 42: 2335.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2015b. “UBC Excavations of the Roman Villa at Gerace (EN), Sicily: Results of the 2013 Season.” Mouseion3 12: 175230.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2015c. “Scavi alla villa romana di Gerace (EN): risultati della campagna 2013.” Sicilia Antiqua 12: 115–48.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2016. Caddeddi on the Tellaro: a Late Roman Villa in Sicily and its Mosaics. Bulletin Antieke Beschaving Supplementary volume 28. Leiden, Paris and Bristol, CT: Peeters.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. 2017. “UBC excavations of the Roman villa at Gerace, Sicily: results of the 2015 season.” Mouseion3 14: 253316.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. forthcoming a. Review of Steger 2017. BMCR, forthcoming.Google Scholar
Wilson, R.J.A. forthcoming b. “UBC Excavations of the Roman Villa at Gerace, Sicily: Results of the 2016 Season.” Mouseion3 15: forthcoming.Google Scholar
Winckelmann, J.J. 2011. Letter and Report on the Discoveries at Herculaneum. Introduction, Translation, and Commentary by Carol C. Mattusch. Los Angeles, CA: Getty.Google Scholar
Winter, T. 2006. “The Glass Vessels from ‘Ein ez-Zeituna in Naḥal ‘Iron.” ‘Atiqot 51: 7784.Google Scholar
Winterling, A.Die römische Republik im Werk Max Webers. Rekonstruktion – Kritik – AkWitualität.” Historische Zeitschrift 273.3: 595635.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiseman, J. 2006. “The Early Churches and the Christian Community in Stobi, Macedonia.” In Harreither, et al. (eds.): 795803.Google Scholar
Wiseman, T.P. 1971. New Men in the Roman Senate, 139 B.C.–A.D. 14. London: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wiseman, T.P. 1987. “Conspicui postes tectaque digna deo: The Public Image of Aristocratic and Imperial Houses in the Late Republic and Early Empire.” In L’Urbs: espace urbain et histoire (Ier siècle av. J.-C. - IIIe siècle ap. J.-C.). Actes du colloque international de Rome (8-12 mai 1985), 393413. Rome: École Française de Rome.Google Scholar
Wissowa, G. 1912. Religion und Kultus der Römer, Handbuch der klassischen AltertumsWissenschaft, 5.4. Munich: C.H. Beck.Google Scholar
Witcher, R. 2006. “Broken Pots and Meaningless Dots? Surveying the Rural Landscapes of Roman Italy.” PBSR 74: 3972.Google Scholar
Witschel, Chr. 2009. “Hispania en el siglo III.” In Andreu Pintado, , Cabrero Piquero, , and Rodà de Llanza, (eds.): 473503.Google Scholar
Witten, A. 2006. Handbook of Geophysics and Archaeology. London: Equinox Publishing.Google Scholar
Witts, P. 2000. “Mosaics and Room Function: The Evidence from Some Fourth-Century Romano-British Villas.” Britannia 31: 291324.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wocjik, M.R. 19791980. “La ‘Villa dei Papiri’ di Ercolano. Programma decorativo e problemi di committenza.” AnnPerugia 17: 359–68.Google Scholar
Wood, I.N. 1979. “Early Merovingian Devotion in Town and Country.” In Baker, (ed.): 6176.Google Scholar
Wood, I.N. (ed.) 1998. Franks and Alamanni in the Merovingian Period. An Ethnographic Perspective. Rochester, NY: Boydell Press.Google Scholar
Woolf, G. 1997. “The Roman Urbanization of the East.” In Alcock, (ed.): 114.Google Scholar
Wrede, H. 1972. Die spätantike Hermengalerie von Welschbillig; Untersuchung zur Kunsttradition im 4. Jahrhundert n. Chr. und zur allgemeinen Bedeutung des antiken Hermenmals. Römisch-Germanische Forschungen 32. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Wrede, H. 1986. Die antike Herme. Mainz am Rhein: P. von Zabern.Google Scholar
Wright, G.R.H. 2000. Ancient Building Technology, 3 vols in 5. Leiden and Boston: Brill.Google Scholar
Wulff, F. 2008. “La cuestión de la romanización.” In Alvar Ezquerra, (ed.) 2008: 351–64.Google Scholar
Yacoub, M. 2002. Splendeurs des mosaïques de Tunisie. 2nd edn. Tunis: Agence Nationale du Patrimoine.Google Scholar
Yeo, C.A. 1951–2. “The Economics of Roman and American Slavery.” FinanzArchiv / Public Finance Analysis n.s. 13.3: 445–85.Google Scholar
Yücel, E. 2014. Great Palace Mosaic Museum. Istanbul: Bilkent Kültür Girişimi Publications.Google Scholar
Yerkes, S.R. 2000. “Vitruvius’ monstra.” JRA 13, 234–51.Google Scholar
Zabehlicky, H. 1998. “Bruckneudorf.” In Kandler, and Wlach, (eds.): 137–9.Google Scholar
Zabehlicky, H. 2002. “Das Hinterland von Carnuntum und die Villa von Bruckneudorf.” Anodos 1: 227–30.Google Scholar
Zabehlicky, H. 2004. “Zum Abschluß der Grabungen im Hauptgebäude der Villa von Bruckneudorf.” Jahreshefte des Österreichen archäolischen Instituts in Wien 73: 305–25.Google Scholar
Zaccaria Ruggiu, A. 1995. Spazio privato e spazio pubblico nella città romana. Rome: École française de Rome–Palais Farnèse.Google Scholar
Zaccaria Ruggiu, A. 2003. More regio vivere: il banchetto aristocratico e la casa romana di età arcaica. Rome: Quasar.Google Scholar
Zachos, K. 1993. “Καθαρισμοί – Στερεώσεις -Αποτυπώσεις Μνημείων. Νομός Πρέβεζας.” ArchDelt, Chronika B1 48: 300–1.Google Scholar
Zachos, K. (ed.) 2007. Nicopolis B. Proceedings of the Second International Nicopolis Symposium (11–15 September 2002 (I). Preveza: Actia Nicopolis Foundation.Google Scholar
Zammit, T. 1908. Guide to the Roman Villa Museum at Rabat, Malta. Malta: Government Printing Office.Google Scholar
Zammit, T. 1930a. The “Roman Villa” Museum at Rabat – Malta. 3rd edition. Malta: Empire Press.Google Scholar
Zammit, T. 1930b. “Roman Villa and Thermae at Ghain Tuffieha – Malta.” Bulletin of the Museum at Rabat I: 5664.Google Scholar
Zangenberg, J.K., Attridge, H.W., and Martin, D.B. (eds.) 2007. Religion, Ethnicity and Identity in Ancient Galilee. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zaninović, M. 1995. “Villae rusticae u pejzažu otoka i obale antičke Dalmacije.” Histria Antiqua 1: 8696.Google Scholar
Zanker, P. (ed.) 1976. Hellenismus in Mittelitalien: Kolloquium in Göttingen vom 5. bis 9. Juni 1974. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Zanker, P. 1979 (1990). “Die Villa als Vorbild des späten pompejanischen Wohngeschmacks.” JdI 94: 460523, reprint 1990 in Die römische Villa (Weg der Forschung 182), Reutti, F. (ed.): 150–71. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.Google Scholar
Zanker, P. 1990. The Power of Images in the Age of Augustus, translated by Shapiro, A.. Ann Arbor, MI: The University of Michigan Press.Google Scholar
Zanker, P. 1998. Pompeii. Public and Private Life. Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Zannier, M.-P. 2007. Paysages du grand domaine et normes agronomiques de Caton à Pline l’Ancien. (Ph.D. dissertation, Université du Maine. HAL Id: tel-00256683, available at www.tel.archives-ouvertes.fr).Google Scholar
Zarmakoupi, M. 2006. “The Roman Villa and its Physical and Cultural Landscapes from the Late Republic to the Early Empire: Issues of Typology.” In Mattusch, , Donohue, , and Brauer, (eds.): 245–8.Google Scholar
Zarmakoupi, M. 2007. Villae Expolitae: Aspects of the Architecture and Culture of Roman Country Houses on the Bay of Naples (C. 100 BCE–79 CE). 2 vols. D.Phil. thesis. Oxford: Oxford University.Google Scholar
Zarmakoupi, M. 2008. “Designing the Landscapes of the Villa of Livia at Prima Porta.” In Kurtz, et al. (eds.): 269–76.Google Scholar
Zarmakoupi, M. (ed.) 2010. The Villa of the Papyri at Herculaneum. Archaeology, Reception and Digital Reconstruction. Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zarmakoupi, M. 2010a. “The Architectural Design of Roman Luxury Villas around the Bay of Naples (circa 100 BCE–79 CE).” Amoenitas 1: 3341.Google Scholar
Zarmakoupi, M. 2010b. “Light Concepts in Roman Luxury Villa Architecture.” In Schneider, and Wulf-Rheidt, (eds.): 158–72.Google Scholar
Zarmakoupi, M. 2010c. “The Architectural Design of the Peristylium-Garden in Early Roman Luxury Villas.” In Ladstätter, and Scheibelreiter, (eds.) 2010: 621–31.Google Scholar
Zarmakoupi, M. 2011. “Porticus and Cryptoporticus in Luxury Villa Architecture.” In Poehler, , Flohr, , and Cole, (eds.): 5061.Google Scholar
Zarmakoupi, M. 2014a. “The Villa Culture of Roman Greece.” In Rizakis, and Touratsoglou, (eds.): 772–81.Google Scholar
Zarmakoupi, M. 2014b. Designing for Luxury on the Bay of Naples Villas and Landscapes (c. 100 BCE–79 CE). (Oxford Studies in Ancient Culture and Representation [OSACR]). Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Zerbini, L. 2006. “Il piacere di vivere in villa: testimonianze letterarie.” In Ortalli, (ed.): 1118.Google Scholar
Zevi, F. 1982. “Urbanistica e architettura.” In de Franciscis, (ed.) 1982: 353–65.Google Scholar
Zevi, F. 1994. “Preface.” In De Caro, 1994: 5132.Google Scholar
Zevi, F. 1996. “Pompei dalla città sannitica alla colonia sillana: per un’interpretazione dei dati archeologici.” In Cébeillac-Gervasoni, (ed.) 1996: 125–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zevi, F. 2001. “Conclusioni.” In Lo Cascio, and Storchi Marino, (eds.): 637–54.Google Scholar
Zevi, F. 2006. “Ville di Roma … qualche appunto.” In Ortalli, (ed.): 16.Google Scholar
Zinzi, Emilia. 1994. Studi sui luoghi cassiodorei in Calabria. Soveria Mannelli (Catanzaro): Rubbettino.Google Scholar
Živkov, S. 2009. “Varia Diocletianea.” In Cambi, , Belamarić, , and Marasović, (eds.): 501–27.Google Scholar
Zori, N. 1966. “The House of Kyrios Leontis at Beth Shean.” IEJ 16: 123–34.Google Scholar
Zucca, R. 1993. “Un’iscrizione monumentale dall’Oristanese.” In Mastino, (eds.) 1993: 595636.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Annalisa Marzano, University of Reading, Guy P. R. Métraux, York University, Toronto
  • Book: The Roman Villa in the Mediterranean Basin
  • Online publication: 19 July 2018
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316687147.030
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Annalisa Marzano, University of Reading, Guy P. R. Métraux, York University, Toronto
  • Book: The Roman Villa in the Mediterranean Basin
  • Online publication: 19 July 2018
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316687147.030
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Annalisa Marzano, University of Reading, Guy P. R. Métraux, York University, Toronto
  • Book: The Roman Villa in the Mediterranean Basin
  • Online publication: 19 July 2018
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316687147.030
Available formats
×